Podcasts about tatsujin

December is where sales years are won or lost, and nowhere is the timing trickier than Japan, where the fiscal year runs to March rather than December. As of 2025, with hybrid work stretching the traditional bōnenkai season and travel schedules compressing the final weeks before the holiday break, salespeople who ease off in December are handing rivals a head start into the new year. Research on sales productivity cycles suggests this pre-holiday slump can cost as much as 8% of annual output — a gap that disciplined pipeline-building in December can close before January even begins. Why does sales productivity drop in December, and why does Japan's calendar make it riskier? Salespeople naturally ease off as year-end approaches, but in Japan this coincides with a fiscal year that still has three months left to run. Unlike US or European firms closing their books in December, Japanese companies operating on an April–March fiscal year are mid-cycle, not wrapping up — so prospects and decision-makers are still budgeting and planning, not disengaging. Sales teams who treat December as "dead time" waste a window when competitors are quiet and calendars, while busy with bōnenkai (forget-the-year) parties, still have room for a well-placed conversation. The productivity dip is real, but it's a choice, not a law of the calendar. Do now: Block two hours this week purely for December pipeline-building, before year-end social commitments fill the diary. How does an Opportunity Matrix uncover sales hidden inside existing accounts? An Opportunity Matrix lists every available solution across the top and every client down the side, using check marks for current purchases and A/B/C ratings for follow-up priority. This turns a vague sense that "there's more we could sell them" into a structured account-by-account plan. Enterprise software vendors and B2B service firms alike use similar account-mapping tools to spot cross-sell and upsell gaps that individual reps, focused on their own patch, often miss. The matrix works whether the client base is five accounts or five hundred — the discipline is the same. Do now: Build your matrix this week and flag every "A" opportunity for a call before the holidays. Why is December the right time to reconnect with "orphan" clients? "Orphans" are former clients who drifted away — through staff turnover, budget shifts, or economic pressure — and December is an ideal, low-pressure time to reach back out. Contacts change roles constantly in Japan's corporate structures, and a client lost under one decision-maker may be very much in play under their successor. A reconnection call in December doesn't need to close anything; it just needs to re-establish the relationship, with a meeting pencilled in for January once new-year budgets are live. Firms that systematically track lapsed accounts consistently recover more revenue than those treating churn as final. Do now: Pull your last twelve months of lost or dormant accounts and send three re-introduction messages this week. How can look-alike targeting make prospecting more efficient than cold calling? Look-alike targets are companies in the same industry as existing clients, likely to share similar needs — and they convert far better than random cold outreach. Instead of working through a generic list, salespeople can lean on the pattern-recognition already earned from serving comparable firms: the same pain points, procurement cycles, and competitive pressures tend to recur within a sector. This mirrors how B2B marketers build lookalike audiences from existing customer data — the sales version simply does it through direct calling and referral requests rather than ad platforms. Compared to sectors like manufacturing, industries with tighter networks (finance, professional services) tend to yield especially strong look-alike results. Do now: List three current clients' closest industry peers and draft one tailored opening line for each. Why is finding the right decision-maker harder in Japan than in Western markets? Decision-maker information is less openly available in Japan than in the US or Europe, making annual reports, referrals, and credibility statements more important than cold digital research. LinkedIn penetration remains comparatively low in the Japanese market, so the tools Western salespeople default to often come up short. Annual reports can surface key personnel names, but referrals through an existing network — colleagues, partners, or satisfied clients — remain the most reliable route past the gatekeeper. A well-rehearsed credibility statement becomes essential when a referral isn't available. Do now: Ask two existing clients this week whether they can introduce you to a contact at a target account. How should salespeople use credibility to get past gatekeepers and reach decision-makers? Leading with direct competitor experience, backed by concrete evidence of past results, is what earns a salesperson the right to a direct connection with a decision-maker. A general statement about services alone rarely clears a gatekeeper; pairing it with a specific, verifiable example of success with a similar company signals relevance immediately. This combination — competitor familiarity plus proof plus a confident ask — works across sectors, from consumer-facing retail accounts to complex B2B enterprise deals, because it answers the gatekeeper's real question: "why should this call go through?" Do now: Rewrite your opening credibility line this week to name a comparable client result in the first sentence. Conclusion December in Japan, known as "shiwasu" — literally, the month when even teachers are too busy to stand still — is not a time to coast. It's the last real window before the fiscal year's final stretch to build a pipeline strong enough to carry into the new year: mapping existing accounts, re-engaging lapsed clients, targeting look-alikes, and sharpening the credibility that gets a call past the gatekeeper. Salespeople who stay active through December set up not just a stronger January, but a stronger finish to the entire fiscal year. FAQs Does the December slowdown affect every market the same way? No — in fiscal-year-end markets like the US, December closes the books, but in Japan's April–March cycle, prospects are still mid-year and open to conversations most competitors have paused. Is an Opportunity Matrix only useful for large sales teams? No, it scales down easily — even a handful of accounts benefits from mapping current purchases against unclaimed solutions. Should salespeople expect to close deals in December? Not necessarily — the goal is pipeline-building and relationship-repair, with meetings and closes often landing in January once new budgets are active. Quick Actions For Salespeople •          Build an Opportunity Matrix for your top accounts before the holidays. •          Reach out to three "orphan" clients this week. •          Identify look-alike targets from your best current accounts. •          Ask your network for two decision-maker referrals. •          Rewrite your credibility statement around a specific competitor win. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales, and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook, and Twitter, and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews, which are widely followed by executives seeking success strategies in Japan.

Covid changed the relationship between employees, offices and commuting, particularly in cities such as Tokyo. For many people, working from home eliminated hours spent standing in packed trains every day. That time could suddenly be spent sleeping, exercising, enjoying hobbies, being with the family or simply getting more work done. The bigger leadership question is what happens when working from home stops being an emergency response and becomes a permanent part of working life. Hybrid work brings obvious benefits, but it also removes many of the informal interactions leaders once took for granted. That means leaders need to deliberately create opportunities to spend real, face-to-face time with their people. One surprisingly powerful answer may be very simple: have more meals with the team. Why do leaders need more face-to-face time in a hybrid workplace? Hybrid and remote work reduce the spontaneous personal interactions through which leaders often discover what is really happening with their people. Zoom, Teams and other online meetings are excellent for conducting business, but not every workplace issue fits comfortably into a scheduled video call. When everyone worked in the office, leaders had numerous opportunities to notice things. A brief corridor conversation, a chat after a meeting or a spontaneous discussion could reveal concerns that would never warrant someone scheduling a formal meeting with the boss. Hybrid work removes many of those moments. That matters because employees may be dealing with difficult clients, strained relationships with colleagues, concerns about their boss or other sensitive workplace issues. If there isn't an easy opportunity to raise them, people may simply keep quiet and let the problem fester. Do now: Don't assume that because nobody is raising problems on Zoom, there aren't any problems. Deliberately create opportunities for private face-to-face conversations. Why can sharing a meal improve communication between leaders and employees? A meal creates a more relaxed environment than a formal meeting and can make difficult conversations easier to begin. Lunch or dinner changes the atmosphere and gives the leader and employee time together without a computer screen dominating the interaction. The objective isn't fine dining. The important ingredient is communication. This is especially valuable when discussing tender subjects such as difficult customers, problems with colleagues or frustrations inside the organisation. Sitting opposite the boss in a meeting room and being expected to explain a sensitive issue can feel intimidating. A restaurant creates a different dynamic. The conversation can move naturally between work and other topics. Silence doesn't have to be immediately filled. The employee has time to decide whether there is something they want to discuss. The leader also gets something increasingly scarce in the hybrid workplace: uninterrupted one-to-one time. Do now: Use occasional lunches and dinners as leadership opportunities rather than treating every employee conversation as another formal meeting. Why don't important employee issues always surface on Zoom? Employees naturally filter what they discuss in formal online meetings, so leaders can mistakenly believe they know more about what is happening inside their organisation than they actually do. This is one of the troubling things about those chance encounters when someone suddenly tells you what has really been going on. You find yourself thinking, "I wonder what else I am not across, which I need to know about?" Online meetings generally have an agenda and a purpose. Everyone knows why they are there. Sensitive issues don't necessarily fit neatly between agenda items. There is also a psychological difference between clicking "Join Meeting" for a scheduled discussion with the boss and gradually raising an issue during a relaxed conversation over lunch. Leaders therefore need to think preventatively rather than reactively. Don't wait until the employee requests the meeting because the situation has become unbearable. Do now: Ask yourself what information your current communication system is unlikely to uncover, rather than assuming scheduled meetings are telling you everything. How often should leaders have meals with their team members? Meals with employees work best when they become a regular leadership cadence rather than occasional events triggered by problems. The objective is to systemise informal communication before issues become serious. Birthdays can provide one opportunity. Taking someone to lunch on their birthday is a nice recognition element within the team culture and creates natural one-to-one time. But once a year isn't enough. Leaders should consider regularly rotating through their direct reports. There may also be important people outside the direct reporting line who would benefit from occasional one-to-one time. This doesn't need to become an expensive corporate entertainment programme. You have to eat lunch anyway. The restaurant doesn't need Michelin stars, and the meeting doesn't necessarily need to take place near the office. In a hybrid environment, a mutually convenient location may actually be easier for both people. Do now: Create a simple rotation so every direct report receives regular informal face-to-face time rather than waiting for chance encounters. How can leaders make employee lunches psychologically safe? The lunch must feel like a genuine conversation, not an interrogation disguised by food. Leaders need to create an atmosphere where employees feel they can speak openly if they want to, without feeling pressured to reveal something. Sometimes nothing magical will emerge. That doesn't mean the lunch was wasted. Simply spending relaxed time together can strengthen trust, and trust may make a future conversation possible. I once spent an hour sitting in silence in a small meeting room with a female employee in her early twenties. She was experiencing a problem involving her boss, who was more than 50 years old. Eventually she told me, "I can't tell you the problem." That was that. I still don't know what the issue was. But I have often wondered whether getting out of the office and talking over a meal might have made it easier for her to open up. Do now: Don't measure the success of the meal by how much information you extract. Measure it by whether you are strengthening the relationship and building trust. Can regular face-to-face contact help leaders retain employees? Strong personal relationships with leaders can become increasingly important for retention when talented employees have plenty of alternative employment opportunities. Recruiters are actively looking for people who might be persuaded to leave their current employer. If the leader has little personal contact with team members, problems can grow unnoticed. By the time the leader discovers the employee is unhappy, a recruiter may already be having the conversations the leader should have been having. That doesn't mean lunch is some magical retention technique. Employees leave organisations for many reasons, including compensation, career development, management quality and better opportunities. But regular personal contact gives leaders a better chance of understanding what is happening before the resignation letter arrives. There is a simple competitive reality here. Someone may be prepared to spend time building a relationship with your best people. It would be smart if that someone were you. Do now: Treat regular personal contact as part of leadership and retention, rather than waiting for the annual engagement survey to discover how people feel. Leadership in the Hybrid Workplace Requires Deliberate Human Contact Hybrid work has changed many of the assumptions leaders previously made about communication. When everyone was in the office, relationships could develop through dozens of small interactions. Leaders could observe behaviour, have spontaneous conversations and notice when something didn't seem right. Those opportunities are much less reliable when people are working remotely. Leaders therefore need to deliberately recreate some of the human contact that disappeared when the workforce left the office. That doesn't mean dragging everyone back into the building five days a week just so the boss can see them. It means finding intelligent ways to create meaningful face-to-face contact. A regular lunch with direct reports is hardly a revolutionary management technology. It is simple, inexpensive and easy to organise. The critical point is the purpose behind it. Don't interrogate people. Don't turn lunch into another performance review. Don't arrive with a checklist of questions and start taking notes between courses. Have a conversation. Listen. Build trust. Give people the space to tell you what is happening — including the things they would never raise on Zoom. In a hybrid workplace, your employees are going to have lunch with someone. Better that it is occasionally you rather than the recruiter trying to lift them out of your shop. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and Twitter, and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews, which are widely followed by executives seeking success strategies in Japan.

Getting a buyer interested in our solution is only the beginning of a B2B sale. In many organisations — and particularly in Japan — the person sitting across from us may have very little authority to make the final decision. Instead, we need that person to become our internal champion. They have to take our idea back into their organisation, explain it, defend it, overcome resistance and put their own reputation behind recommending us. That creates an important responsibility for salespeople. We are not merely asking someone to help us win a deal. We are asking them to take a professional risk on our behalf. What is an internal champion in B2B sales? An internal champion is someone inside the buyer organisation who believes in your solution strongly enough to advocate for it when you are not in the room. Usually, we meet our initial contact through a cold call, referral or networking. We explain what we do, perhaps mention another client we have helped and then ask permission to explore their situation. If we are doing professional consultative selling, we ask questions and go deeply into the issues facing the organisation. Eventually, we start suggesting solutions matched to those needs. That is often when reality appears. Our contact may be enthusiastic about solving the problem but discover that managers, executives, Finance, Procurement or other divisions are not nearly as enthusiastic. We cannot personally attend every internal conversation. Our contact therefore becomes our representative. They have to carry the sale forward for us. Do now: Identify who inside the client genuinely wants the change to happen. Interest alone isn't enough — you need someone willing to advocate internally. Why are internal champions particularly important when selling in Japan? Japanese corporate buying often involves multiple stakeholders, so the salesperson's original contact may be only one participant in a much larger decision-making process. In traditional Japanese organisations, a proposal can move through several layers of internal review. Divisions affected by the purchase may conduct their own due diligence. Section Heads may approve the proposal before it moves to Division Heads. Depending on the scale and nature of the decision, senior executives may then become involved. The traditional ringi process illustrates why internal consensus matters so much in Japan. That can mean a tremendous number of people are involved. Meanwhile, we may only know one of them. The person sitting opposite us may not even have final approval authority, yet we depend upon them to help navigate the proposal through the organisation. This is why Japanese B2B selling cannot simply be about persuading one individual. We need to help that individual persuade everyone else. Do now: Ask, "Who else will be involved in evaluating or approving this decision?" Then help your champion prepare for each stakeholder's concerns. What risk does an internal champion take when recommending a supplier? Your champion puts their credibility and sometimes their career reputation behind your solution, because if your company fails, they may be blamed for recommending you. This is something salespeople can easily underestimate. We naturally think about our own risk. Will we win the contract? Will we achieve our sales target? Will we earn the commission? The buyer's champion is considering something completely different. "If I recommend these people and it goes badly, what happens to me?" Their colleagues are unlikely to say, "Well, that supplier made an unfortunate operational decision." They may say: "Why did you choose them?" That makes trust central to the sale. Our champion has to believe we are credible, reliable and capable of delivering what we promise. They also need confidence that supporting us won't make them look foolish in front of senior management. When viewed from their perspective, choosing a new supplier can be a significant personal risk. Do now: Before asking a champion to advocate for you, ask yourself, "What professional risk am I asking this person to accept?" What can go wrong when a salesperson fails to protect the champion? If the supplier fails after an internal champion has fought to get the deal approved, the damage can extend far beyond the contract — it can damage the champion's standing inside the organisation. I learned this lesson painfully while selling imported mobile telephone antenna steel towers in Japan. The towers were sourced from Australia, and we could install them for around 30% of the price being offered by local suppliers. Imported towers were new, however, so getting agreement wasn't straightforward. The buyer was a joint venture whose executives had come from several shareholder companies. Some arrived with relationships with preferred Japanese suppliers. My champions had to fight internally to get the Australian solution accepted. There was even resistance from the local supplier group, which reacted aggressively to the cheaper imported competition. Eventually, my champions got the deal through. Then things went wrong. The Australian supplier decided to move production to Malaysia to reduce costs. Quality problems followed. Eventually, the business collapsed. Do now: Winning internal approval isn't the finish line. Once your champion has backed you, delivery becomes part of protecting their reputation. Why does supplier failure damage the salesperson personally? From the champion's perspective, the salesperson represents the entire supplier organisation, so internal operational failures can become personal failures of trust. I hadn't personally made the decision to move production from Australia to Malaysia. That distinction didn't matter. To my champion, I was their guy. I had brought the supplier into the company. I had made the promises. They had trusted me enough to fight internally for the deal. Then the supplier let them down. The relationship was destroyed. They stopped talking to me, which I took as a very bad sign indeed. My name was mud. That experience taught me something important about mutual responsibility in selling. Salespeople sometimes think, "That problem came from Operations", "Head Office made the decision" or "Manufacturing caused the failure". The customer doesn't care about our organisational chart. Neither does our champion. We own the promises we make on behalf of our organisation. Do now: Never recommend something internally that you aren't confident your own organisation can deliver. Your credibility travels with the solution. How can salespeople help their champions win internally? The salesperson should make the champion's internal selling job easier by providing the arguments, evidence and risk reduction they need to persuade other decision-makers. Think about what your champion will face after you leave the meeting. Their boss may ask why the company should change. Finance may question the economics. Procurement may challenge the supplier. Users may worry about implementation. Senior leaders may ask what could go wrong. Your champion needs answers. We should therefore provide more than a proposal. Give them a clear business case. Provide relevant evidence. Explain implementation. Anticipate objections. Identify risks and explain how those risks will be managed. Make the recommendation easy for them to explain to other stakeholders. Most importantly, remain conscious that your champion is lending you something precious: their internal credibility. If the deal succeeds, you want them to look smart for having backed you. That is how long-term trusted-adviser relationships are built. Do now: Ask yourself, "What does my champion need to make this recommendation safely and convincingly when I'm not there?" What should salespeople remember about their internal champions? The sale isn't only about getting agreement from the organisation. It is about protecting the person helping us obtain that agreement. Find your champion. Build their trust. Understand the stakeholders they need to influence. Give them the evidence and arguments they need. Reduce the personal and organisational risk attached to choosing you. Then deliver what you promised. My steel-tower experience taught me this lesson the hard way. A champion who fights internally for us deserves much more than our gratitude. They deserve our protection. When we begin the sales process with that responsibility in mind, we make better decisions about what we promise, what we sell and how we deliver. And there is another benefit. Protecting our champion also protects our own personal brand and reputation in the marketplace. Author bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie One Carnegie Award (2018 and 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver programmes globally across leadership, communication, sales and presentations, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including the best-sellers Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery, as well as Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have also been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and Twitter and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews for executives and professionals seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

  A pitch contest is not really about squeezing as much company information as possible into a short speaking slot. It is about creating a stronger, more useful and more memorable impression than everyone else in the room. When I was unexpectedly added to a Chamber of Commerce pitch contest in Japan, I approached the ten-minute presentation as a genuine competition: control attention, give the audience value, demonstrate expertise and leave them with something worth keeping. What is the best speaking position in a pitch contest? If you can influence the speaking order, go first or last rather than getting buried in the middle. Going first lets you establish the benchmark everyone else must follow; going last gives you the final impression immediately before judging or voting. In my Chamber of Commerce pitch contest in Japan, I landed in the middle of the batting order, which was not my preference. The first speaker has the opportunity to blitz the room and own the opening impression. The last speaker has recency working in their favour because their message is freshest when the audience makes a decision. Of course, you may not control the order, but if organisers give you a choice, treat that choice strategically rather than casually. Mini-summary: If you have a choice, take first or last. If you do not, make your opening strong enough that the audience forgets where you appeared in the order. How should you use slides in a ten-minute business pitch? In a short pitch, slides should create immediate visual impact rather than force the audience to read. Ten minutes disappears quickly, so every second spent decoding dense text is time taken away from you and your message. Several contestants used conventional slide decks filled with lines of text. One represented a people business, yet there were no people in the slides. I would have shown customers enjoying the service, happy families and behind-the-scenes images of how the service is delivered. Those visuals would help the audience identify with the business immediately. If your slides are merely your speaking notes projected on a screen, they are competing with you for attention. In my own pitch, I used no PowerPoint at all, so the audience had nowhere else to look. Mini-summary: Use powerful, relevant visuals or consider using no slides. Never make the audience choose between reading your screen and listening to you. How can content marketing make a business pitch more persuasive? Give the audience a useful sample of your expertise instead of spending the pitch telling them how wonderful your company is. Content marketing builds credibility because people experience some of your value before they are ever asked to buy. Before my presentation, I gave everyone a wallet-sized card called "6 Impact Points For Persuasive Power". The principle is the same whether your proof of expertise is a white paper, testimonial, video, podcast, book or practical tool. The item demonstrates that you have something useful to contribute. More importantly, it changes the nature of the pitch. Rather than making the audience endure ten minutes of corporate propaganda, you give them something they can apply themselves. That makes the presentation relevant to them, not merely important to you. Mini-summary: Demonstrate expertise with useful content. Give people evidence of your value rather than asking them to accept your claims about it. How do you make a pitch relevant to everyone in the room? Choose a subject with broad applicability and make the audience the beneficiary of the presentation. People are naturally more interested in what helps them than in the history, structure or virtues of somebody else's company. I spoke about persuasive power because leaders, salespeople, colleagues and anyone seeking cooperation from others can use it. That cast a wide net across the room. I said very little about Dale Carnegie beyond enough information to establish credibility and indicate the scope of the business. The rest of the time went into explaining the six persuasion points and how the audience could use them in their own presentations. This is a much stronger approach than reciting company facts that matter mainly to the presenter. A pitch can still promote the business, but it does so indirectly by demonstrating relevance and expertise. Mini-summary: Start with the audience's interests. Make your expertise useful to them and let that usefulness sell the credibility of your company. Why must a presenter 'walk the talk' in a pitch contest? Your delivery has to prove the claims you are making, especially when your business sells expertise. If you teach presenting, leadership, sales or communication, the pitch itself becomes a live demonstration of whether you can actually do what you recommend. I was explaining persuasive presentation techniques, so I had no room for a weak performance. I had to model the six points rather than simply describe them. That creates a powerful credibility effect: the audience can see the expertise operating in front of them. The contrast with other speakers also becomes more obvious without you needing to criticise anyone. In my contest, the speaker after me publicly remarked that I would be hard to follow. That was exactly the competitive advantage I wanted to create through preparation and delivery. Mini-summary: Make the presentation itself your proof. Whatever expertise you claim, demonstrate it visibly while you are on stage. What should the audience take away from a winning pitch? Give people something memorable, useful and easy to keep after the presentation ends. A strong takeaway extends the life of the pitch and keeps your expertise physically or mentally present after everyone leaves the room. One contestant offered spare copies of an A4 PowerPoint handout, but there was little enthusiasm. My business-card-sized summary of the six persuasion points was compact, robust and immediately useful. It fitted into a wallet and reinforced the exact ideas I had demonstrated on stage. That was deliberate. The physical format, the usefulness of the content and the presentation all supported the same message. A takeaway should not be an information dump or a souvenir of your slide deck. It should be something the audience has a reason to keep. Mini-summary: Design the takeaway as carefully as the pitch. Make it compact, practical and directly connected to the value you demonstrated. Conclusion A winning pitch is planned as a competitive performance, not treated as a miniature corporate brochure. Think about speaking order, remove unnecessary slide clutter, choose a subject the whole audience can use, demonstrate your expertise in real time and create a takeaway people genuinely want to keep. Whenever you are presenting alongside other speakers, assume you are competing for attention and memory. Your job is to make sure your presentation is the one that lingers. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and Twitter, and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews, which are followed by executives seeking success strategies in Japan.    

Our mental approach to what we do has a huge influence on the result. We recognise this easily in sport and business, yet when it comes to presentations and public speaking, we often forget it. For many people, the problem starts long before they walk onto a stage or into a meeting room. We may carry old fears about speaking in front of others into adulthood. Then, as our careers advance and presenting becomes unavoidable, we focus immediately on slides, content and logistics rather than first getting our mindset right. That is a mistake. A presentation puts our personal and professional brand on public display. How we think about the presentation influences how confidently we deliver it, and confidence has an enormous impact on how the audience judges our credibility. Why is mindset so important for presentation success? Your presentation mindset affects how confidently you speak, how your audience perceives you and ultimately how much impact your message creates. Many professionals approach public speaking with negative self-talk. They imagine forgetting their words, being judged by the audience or making a mistake. Sometimes that fear may stretch back many years. I certainly experienced this myself. I successfully avoided public speaking until I was around 29 years old because I was fearful of it. Eventually, career progression makes avoidance impossible. Presentations, meetings, conferences, sales pitches and leadership communication all require us to stand up and communicate ideas. The danger is concentrating entirely on mechanics—slides, timing and logistics—while ignoring the mental preparation required to perform confidently. Confidence and credibility are closely connected when we present. We may feel nervous internally, but hesitation and uncertainty weaken the delivery of our message. Do now: Treat mindset preparation as part of presentation preparation. Before thinking about slides, decide how you want to think, feel and appear when you speak. Does confidence matter more than having great presentation content? Excellent content is important, but audiences also judge whether the speaker appears confident and credible enough to make that content worth listening to. I recently watched a speaker whom I initially thought was impressive. When I analysed the presentation afterwards, however, I realised he had not actually provided much breakthrough information or many particularly valuable insights. What impressed the audience was his confidence. He stood in front of everyone looking completely comfortable being there. The audience was buying his confidence as much as his actual message. This is an important warning for presenters who believe their content will somehow compensate for poor delivery. We sometimes tell ourselves, "My information is excellent, so the presentation technique doesn't really matter." That is rarely a sensible strategy. Most presenters are competing for attention. Their audience has other priorities, other thoughts and, increasingly, a device sitting directly in front of them providing unlimited alternatives. Do now: Never rely on content alone. Build both sides of the presentation equation: a valuable message and a confident delivery. How can presenters compete for the audience's attention? Presenters have to combine worthwhile content with engaging delivery because the audience can mentally—and digitally—leave the presentation almost instantly. Modern audiences are accustomed to multitasking. While supposedly listening to us, someone may be checking email, searching Google, scrolling through LinkedIn or looking at social media. Facebook, Instagram, Twitter and countless other digital distractions are competing directly with the speaker. That means our presentation needs sufficient energy, confidence and value to hold attention. We have to sell two things simultaneously. First, our message is worth hearing. Second, we genuinely believe in what we are saying. Reading paragraphs of text from notes while barely looking at the audience makes both objectives much harder. Instead, know the material well enough to speak naturally from key points. Work the room. Look at people. Communicate the ideas rather than simply reading words. That becomes considerably easier when we have created the material ourselves or thoroughly adapted material someone else prepared. Do now: Know the content well enough to engage with the audience rather than hiding inside your notes. What is the best structure for preparing a confident presentation? Start with a strong opening, organise the presentation around three to five major points and deliberately design both your conclusion and your final close after questions. Presentation confidence becomes easier when the structure itself is clear. Begin with a powerful opening and introduce the central message you eventually want the audience to remember. Then isolate three to five key points that make your argument. Support those points with evidence, examples, stories or other material that gives the audience a reason to believe you. The close also needs planning. I recommend having your first close ready before the question-and-answer session and then a second close after the Q&A. Why? Because finishing with the final random audience question allows somebody else to determine the last thing everyone hears. Instead, answer the questions and then reclaim the room with your final message. A clearly organised presentation also reduces nervousness because you always know where you are going next. Do now: Build a visible presentation roadmap: opening, three to five key points, evidence, first close, Q&A and final close. How much should you rehearse a business presentation? Rehearsal is essential because knowing the information is different from being able to deliver that information confidently in front of an audience. One of the most common mistakes is spending nearly all the preparation time making slides. People adjust fonts, move boxes around, search for images and keep rewriting content until the presentation date arrives. Then they discover they have hardly practised actually delivering the talk. In effect, the first full rehearsal takes place in front of the audience. That is not preparation. That is experimentation. Rehearsing shows us whether the timing works. It identifies awkward transitions. It reveals sentences that looked fine on paper but are difficult to say naturally. We also discover where to pause, which words require stronger emphasis and where the energy of the presentation needs to change. Once we understand the cadence and flow, confidence increases because fewer elements of the presentation feel unpredictable. Do now: Protect rehearsal time in your schedule. Don't allow slide preparation to consume the time needed to practise the actual delivery. Can visualisation and positive self-talk improve presentation confidence? Mentally seeing yourself deliver the presentation successfully helps replace a fear-based starting point with an expectation of control and competence. In the weeks leading up to an important presentation, we naturally think about what we want to say. Use that process deliberately. Look for useful examples, quotations and evidence. Think about how you will explain the important ideas. Then play the presentation through in your mind. See yourself speaking confidently. Imagine the audience paying attention, nodding and responding positively. See yourself enjoying the presentation rather than enduring it. This is also where our internal language matters. If we repeatedly tell ourselves that public speaking is frightening and that we are terrible presenters, we reinforce exactly the mindset we are trying to escape. Change the conversation. Think instead about the professional opportunity. Every presentation allows us to strengthen our personal brand, demonstrate expertise and become better at communicating ideas. Do now: Rehearse physically and mentally. See the successful presentation before you deliver it and replace negative self-talk with purposeful preparation. Presentation success starts before you begin speaking The biggest change we can make may have nothing to do with PowerPoint, microphones or presentation technology. It starts with how we think. When we know the content, rehearse properly and understand the flow, we can relax. We know the timing. We know where to pause. We know which words deserve extra emphasis and how the argument fits together. Instead of dreading the presentation, we can start enjoying it. We should also actively look for opportunities to speak rather than avoiding them. Presentation confidence is developed by presenting. Change the mindset and you change the starting point. Change the starting point and you dramatically improve the possibility of producing the presentation result you need. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers—Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery—along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and Twitter and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews, which are widely followed by executives seeking success strategies in Japan.

"Leadership is the art of getting someone else to do something you want done because he wants to do it." "One of the things that I think helps is that you show that you're not working for yourself, but you're working for the team." "You need to be very mindful about who you interact with and how you bring the message to where you want it." "You need to show up and be in front of the client and live what you preach." "Be curious about people, connect with people. Be ready to spend some time on that."   Philippe Sommer is CEO of Aon Reinsurance Solutions Japan and an experienced international insurance and reinsurance executive whose career has taken him from Switzerland to the United States, the United Kingdom and Japan. Sommer began his career with Swiss Re, one of the world's largest reinsurance companies. After initially working with international European clients, he moved to the United States before being offered an opportunity in Japan in the aftermath of the 2011 Tohoku earthquake, tsunami and Fukushima disaster. At the time, Japan's insurance industry had an acute need for international reinsurance expertise. In his first Japan assignment with Swiss Re, Sommer led sales activities and a team of approximately 40 people. After four years, he returned to Europe before an opportunity emerged to return to Japan with Aon, this time operating from a different part of the insurance and reinsurance value chain. His experience leading in Japan has required considerable adaptability. Sommer has learned that effective leadership cannot simply be transplanted from a Western corporate environment. Understanding hierarchy, nemawashi, indirect communication, client dedication, consensus building, patience and the importance of personal relationships has been central to his approach. As a Swiss executive working for global organisations in Japan, Sommer sees himself as an important translator between headquarters and the Japanese organisation: explaining to global leaders why Japan sometimes needs a different approach while also explaining to Japanese colleagues why not everything can be different from global standards. Narrative Summary Philippe Sommer's experience leading in Japan illustrates why successful global leadership is less about importing a proven management formula and more about learning how people around you actually think, communicate and make decisions. Sommer arrived in Japan through the world of reinsurance. Following the devastating 2011 Tohoku earthquake and tsunami, Japan required significant international reinsurance expertise. Having worked in Switzerland and the United States, Sommer accepted the opportunity to move to Japan and eventually found himself leading a substantial sales organisation. One of his earliest lessons concerned communication. Japanese expressions that appear positive or ambiguous to a Western executive can carry a very different meaning. A response such as "maybe" may actually represent an extremely strong "no". Translation alone therefore does not solve the problem. Leaders need interpretation: an understanding of the context and intention behind the words. Hierarchy presented another adjustment. Western executives may be accustomed to relatively flat organisations and feel comfortable contacting anyone necessary to achieve an outcome. In Japan, bypassing a counterpart and approaching that person's boss can cause embarrassment, loss of face and damaged trust. Sommer learned that respecting organisational relationships is essential. Yet Japanese hierarchy operates alongside nemawashi. Decisions may ultimately be approved at the top, but the groundwork is often built from below. People who will execute a decision need to be involved before the decision becomes official. Skipping that process can make implementation substantially harder. Sommer consequently favours what he describes as a "pull" rather than "push" leadership style. Instead of simply telling employees how something must be achieved, leaders can establish the desired outcome and then involve colleagues in determining how to reach it. This requires patience, but it produces understanding, involvement and commitment. Trust is built through similar behaviour. Sommer believes leaders need to demonstrate that they are working for the team and for the client rather than themselves. Leading by example matters. A leader should be visible in front of clients, participate in the work and demonstrate the behaviour expected from others. Curiosity is another foundation of his leadership approach. Rather than constantly talking about themselves, leaders should learn about other people, their interests, motivations and culture. Open questions help, but so does silence. Western executives accustomed to filling conversational gaps need to become comfortable waiting for Japanese colleagues to formulate and express their thoughts. Sommer's advice to incoming leaders is therefore deceptively simple: connect with people. Spend time with them. Share meals. Learn something about the Japanese language even if fluency is unrealistic. Understand how communication works. Most importantly, do not arrive believing that a powerful presentation or headquarters mandate will automatically create followership. His preferred definition of leadership, borrowed from Dwight D. Eisenhower, captures the central lesson: leadership is getting someone to do what needs to be done because that person wants to do it. In Japan, once genuine commitment has been established, Sommer believes the organisation can become almost unstoppable. Q&A Summary What makes leadership in Japan unique? Leadership in Japan requires an unusually strong awareness of context, hierarchy, relationships and indirect communication. Philippe Sommer discovered that literal translation is insufficient because leaders also need to understand the interpretation behind Japanese words and expressions. Hierarchy remains important. A foreign executive who bypasses a counterpart to contact that person's superior may believe they are simply accelerating communication. The Japanese counterpart may instead experience embarrassment and loss of face, damaging the relationship. At the same time, hierarchy coexists with bottom-up consensus building through nemawashi. The formal decision may come from above, but effective implementation frequently depends upon groundwork being completed throughout the organisation beforehand. Why do global executives struggle? Global executives can struggle because methods that generated results elsewhere may produce resistance in Japan. A leader arriving under pressure from headquarters may immediately begin pushing for rapid change. Sommer warns that this can become a "suicide mission" if headquarters does not understand that achieving sustainable change in Japan may require additional time. The leader also occupies a difficult intermediary position. Sommer sees himself as a translator between Japan and the global organisation. He must explain to headquarters why Japan is different while simultaneously explaining to Japanese colleagues why global requirements cannot simply be ignored. Is Japan truly risk-averse? Sommer recognises greater risk aversion in some parts of Japanese business but cautions against treating everyone as identical. Teams contain different personality types, including people who are ready to act. The leader's task is partly to identify those "doers", create circumstances in which they can contribute and ensure senior colleagues accept their participation. What can initially look like negativity may also represent an attempt to identify problems before implementation. What leadership style actually works? Sommer describes leadership in terms of "push and pull". In Japan, he has found pull leadership particularly effective. Rather than dictating every step, the leader discusses the intended destination and allows colleagues to contribute to how the organisation gets there. This helps the leader understand why people think as they do and allows solutions to emerge from the team. Sommer also emphasises leading by example. Leaders must show up, work with clients and demonstrate that they are committed to the same mission as their employees. Trust grows when people see that their leader is not merely delegating responsibility from above. How can technology help? Technology can make literal communication easier, particularly through AI-enabled translation, but Sommer's experience suggests technology does not eliminate the need for cultural interpretation. Machine translation may accurately convert words while missing the meaning behind them. Leaders still need to understand how a statement will be interpreted, what the speaker actually intends and how their own communication is being received. Technology therefore supports cross-cultural communication but cannot replace curiosity, contextual understanding or human relationships. Does language proficiency matter? Sommer believes leaders should learn about Japanese even if they never reach professional fluency. Understanding basic language structures can reveal how communication itself differs. Japanese sentence construction, including the placement of the verb at the end, requires listeners to wait longer before knowing the full meaning of a statement. That reinforces an important leadership discipline: listen, wait and become comfortable with silence. Language study can therefore provide cultural insight even when the executive continues conducting most business in English. What's the ultimate leadership lesson? Sommer's central lesson is to become curious about people and build genuine connections. Leaders should spend time with colleagues, share meals, ask open questions, listen and understand what motivates people. A presentation alone does not create followership. His preferred Eisenhower definition captures his philosophy: "Leadership is the art of getting someone else to do something you want done because he wants to do it." For Sommer, that idea has particular power in Japan. When people genuinely want to execute the agreed direction, commitment becomes exceptionally strong and the organisation can become almost unstoppable. Author Credentials Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales, and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have also been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). In addition to his books, Greg publishes daily blogs on LinkedIn, Facebook, and Twitter, offering practical insights on leadership, communication, and Japanese business culture. He is also the host of six weekly podcasts, including The Leadership Japan Series, The Sales Japan Series, The Presentations Japan Series, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews. On YouTube, he produces three weekly shows — The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews — which have become leading resources for executives seeking strategies for success in Japan.

Every leader eventually discovers the gap between being obeyed and being trusted. In Japan's corporate culture — as much as in Sydney, Singapore or Silicon Valley — a title on a business card buys compliance, but it doesn't buy commitment. As of 2025, with talent mobility rising across Japan's white-collar workforce and post-pandemic hybrid teams making face time scarcer, the question of how leaders earn genuine trust has become a boardroom priority from Tokyo to Osaka. Research from organisations like Dale Carnegie consistently shows that earned trust, not positional authority, is what unlocks discretionary effort, creativity and retention. Why doesn't positional authority earn real trust from a team? Positional authority buys obedience, not commitment — only earned trust unlocks discretionary effort. "Automatic trust" comes from a leader's title, seniority or hierarchy, and in Japan's traditionally hierarchical corporate structures, it can look like real influence because staff comply readily. But compliance is not commitment. Executives at firms like Toyota and Rakuten increasingly recognise that genuine, "earned trust" is built through consistent, authentic interactions where leaders "talk the talk" and "walk the walk" over time. Without it, delegation becomes risky: leaders doubt their team will reliably handle tasks, which chokes time management and stalls team growth. When earned trust is present, by contrast, team members offer initiative and creativity no policy can mandate. Do now: Audit whether your team's compliance is habit-driven or trust-driven — the difference shows up the moment you're not watching. How do leaders in Japan build earned trust through everyday communication? Earned trust is built through consistent, authentic interactions, not grand gestures. It compounds slowly, through explaining the purpose behind tasks, listening to concerns, and following through on commitments. This differs from the transactional, order-issuing style still common in some traditional Japanese SMEs, and contrasts with the coaching-led management style favoured by many multinationals and Western-influenced startups operating in Japan. Comparative research across markets — Japan versus the US, Europe and Asia-Pacific — consistently finds that leaders who explain the "why" behind delegated work see higher engagement than those who simply issue instructions. Mutual understanding, not authority, is the currency that compounds into loyalty. Do now: Replace one instruction this week with an explanation — tell your team the "why," not just the "what." What communication mistakes destroy leader-team trust fastest? Losing your temper, dismissing ideas outright, and breaking promises erode trust faster than almost anything else a leader can do. These lapses are magnified in Japan's business culture, where public criticism or visible frustration can cause lasting loss of face for both parties. Insufficient communication — leaders defaulting to issuing orders instead of explaining, listening or seeking input — compounds the damage over time. Across sectors, from consumer-facing retail to B2B manufacturing, the pattern repeats: teams led by low-trust managers show measurably lower initiative and higher turnover. Japan's 2023 labour reforms, which pushed harder on workplace wellbeing and reduced overtime culture, have only sharpened employee expectations around respectful, transparent leadership. Do now: Before reacting to a mistake or a pushback, pause — a leader's next ten seconds either build or break trust. Why is delegation the missing link between trust and time management? Leaders who don't delegate effectively trap themselves in a vicious cycle of mistrust and time poverty. Without delegation, leaders have less time for the one-on-one interactions that build trust in the first place — so trust stays low, and delegation stays risky, and the loop repeats. This is a particularly acute challenge for time-poor executives across Japan's multinationals and fast-scaling startups alike, where headcount pressure leaves little slack for mentoring. Breaking the loop requires leaders to prioritise one-on-one time deliberately, rather than waiting for a quiet week that never arrives. Firms that treat delegation as a growth tool, not a workload dump, consistently report stronger succession pipelines. Do now: Block a recurring weekly slot for one-on-ones — treat it as non-negotiable as a client meeting. How should leaders invest one-on-one time to build lasting trust? Understanding a team member's motivations, interests, fears and goals is what turns delegation into development.These personal insights let leaders align delegated tasks with each person's career path, giving the work a sense of purpose rather than obligation. For successful delegation, leaders should involve team members in planning and monitoring progress, not just handing over a task and disappearing. This approach requires dedicated time that's easily deprioritised amid competing obligations — a common failure point for conglomerates managing large teams versus the more agile, relationship-dense structures typical of SMEs. Committing to these conversations consistently pays off in stronger trust and accountability. Do now: Ask one team member this week what career outcome they actually want from the next twelve months. What does an ongoing trust-building system look like for busy executives? Building trust is a continuous discipline, not a once-a-year initiative. It requires leaders to change mindset, habits and time allocation rather than repeating the same annual review cycle and hoping relationships hold. Earned trust elevates team cohesion, individual motivation and collective success — and consistent attention to trust-building efforts creates a lasting foundation that survives leadership transitions, restructures and market pressure. Leaders who treat trust as infrastructure, not sentiment, are better positioned for the retention challenges facing Japan's workforce as competition for skilled talent intensifies. Do now: Schedule a quarterly review of your own trust-building habits, not just your team's KPIs. Conclusion Trust in leadership isn't inherited with a title — it's built through the accumulation of small, consistent actions: explaining rather than ordering, listening rather than dismissing, and delegating with a team member's growth in mind. The leaders who get this right in Japan's evolving business environment, and everywhere else, aren't necessarily the most senior in the room. They're the ones who've made trust-building an ongoing habit rather than a one-off exercise. FAQs Trust built through hierarchy and trust earned through behaviour are fundamentally different, and only one drives discretionary effort. Positional or "automatic" trust secures compliance because of a leader's rank; earned trust secures commitment because of a leader's consistent, demonstrated integrity. Delegation and trust reinforce each other in a loop — low trust limits delegation, and limited delegation leaves no time to build trust. Breaking the cycle usually requires a leader to delegate deliberately before they feel fully ready, then use the freed-up time for one-on-one relationship building. Yes — trust-building norms vary by market, but the underlying behaviours (explaining, listening, following through) are consistent everywhere. In hierarchical business cultures like Japan's, visible respect and face-saving communication matter more; in flatter Western structures, transparency and direct feedback tend to carry more weight. Quick Actions For Leaders •          Distinguish, this week, between team compliance and team commitment on your own projects. •          Replace one directive with an explanation of purpose before Friday. •          Lock in a recurring one-on-one slot with each direct report. •          Ask each team member what career outcome they want from the next year. •          Review your own trust-building habits quarterly, not just team KPIs. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales, and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook, and Twitter, and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews, which are widely followed by executives seeking success strategies in Japan.

 Leadership encompasses many required skills and mindsets, and it is always interesting to dissect the topic from fresh angles. One particularly important issue in Japan is the relationship between strategy, organisational culture and brand. Japan has hordes of managers, but not so many leaders. Managers here are often brilliant at getting the operational side humming like a finely tuned engine. Errors are eliminated, defects avoided, deadlines met and processes followed. Leadership requires all of that — plus some important additions. Leaders build the people, set the direction and create the environment in which strategy, culture and brand reinforce each other. What is the difference between management and leadership in Japan? Management keeps the machine running; leadership decides where the machine is going and develops the people who will get it there. Japanese organisations are particularly strong at operational management, consistency, quality control and execution. The problem comes when excellent management is mistaken for leadership. Leaders need to explain not only what must be achieved and how to achieve it, but also why it matters. They develop people rather than merely supervising them. This becomes increasingly important when employees are expected to contribute ideas, solve problems and respond quickly to customers. A boss who simply issues orders may achieve compliance. A leader who gives direction, explains the purpose and develops the team can create commitment. Do now: Ask yourself whether your managers are merely controlling execution or whether they are also building people and setting direction. How should leaders translate corporate strategy into action? Corporate strategy should not stop at the Executive Floor. Each level of leadership needs to translate the overall strategy into a local strategy that makes sense to its own team and customers. The CEO and Division Heads may establish the broad organisational direction, but that cannot be the end of the process. Section and team leaders should take that umbrella strategy and ask their people: "What does this mean for us?" This is where many Japanese organisations leave considerable potential untapped. Those at the coal face are closest to customers. They detect the nuances, hints and shifts occurring in the marketplace every day. Senior executives may have decades of experience, but they can also be decades removed from direct customer interaction. Their market muscle memory may no longer reflect what customers are saying today. Do now: Break the corporate strategy down with your team and create a local version that directly connects their work and customer knowledge to the organisation's larger goals. Why should employees be involved in creating local strategy? The people closest to customers often possess information senior management simply cannot see, so involving them improves both strategy and execution. Strategy becomes stronger when frontline knowledge flows upward rather than instructions only flowing downward. Instead of section heads receiving a strategy and merely distributing orders, imagine them gathering the team and collectively breaking down what the corporate direction means for their part of the business. What are customers changing? What are competitors doing differently? Where are expectations moving? What opportunities are appearing? This approach does something else as well: it gives employees ownership. There is an enormous difference between being told to execute somebody else's plan and helping to determine how your team will achieve the desired result. The overall strategic direction remains intact, but the execution benefits from current market intelligence. Do now: Consult the people closest to the action before deciding exactly how your section will execute the corporate strategy. How does leadership behaviour shape organisational culture? Culture is created by what leaders repeatedly do, tolerate, reward and encourage — not by slogans distributed from headquarters. If the culture is based on "do what you are told", creativity will inevitably be sacrificed for orthodoxy and supposedly defect-free efficiency. Busy lower-level bosses often say they have no time to coach. Instead, they bark orders and micromanage results because they are determined to avoid mistakes appearing on their record. Internal politics can make things even worse. In large organisations, senior patrons gather supporters and loyalty becomes a tax employees pay in exchange for promotion and protection. Suddenly the enemy isn't the commercial rival outside the company. It is another division whose boss happens to be your boss's competitor for the next promotion. That turns enormous amounts of organisational energy inward. Do now: Create a culture where ideas are actively sought, people are thanked for contributing and the real competitive enemy remains outside the enterprise. What does leadership have to do with corporate and personal brand? Brand is much more than the company logo or tagline; it is the accumulated experience of how people inside the organisation think, behave and work. Leadership therefore plays a direct role in determining whether the brand promise is credible. A strong internal brand is reflected in professionalism, reliability, creativity and integrity. Employees should feel that putting forward ideas is part of the brand. Being listened to should be part of the brand too. That creates a very different organisation from the old "all hands to the oars of the slave ship" model. Beating the drum harder and lashing the oar bearers may create activity, but it will not create committed people or a compelling organisational brand. Professional personal brands matter as well. Employees build reputations through how reliably, creatively and professionally they perform their work. Do now: Stop treating brand as a Marketing Department responsibility. Examine whether everyday leadership behaviour actually reinforces the brand you claim to represent. How can leaders align personal values with organisational values? Values cannot be embedded through a CEO email; middle-level leaders have to connect organisational values with what genuinely matters to individual team members. Alignment requires conversation rather than corporate broadcasting. The leader first needs to understand the values of the people in the team. What matters to them? What type of professional do they want to become? What principles guide how they approach their work? The next step is finding common ground between those personal values and the values the organisation claims to represent. When rhetoric and reality match, employees can become proud of what their company stands for. They are also more likely to invest in improving their own professional brand because self-development is encouraged rather than merely demanded. The slave ship is transformed into a volunteer corps of committed people trying to beat competitors in the marketplace. Do now: Discuss values individually with team members and identify where personal ambitions, professional standards and organisational values genuinely intersect. Bringing Strategy, Culture and Brand Together Strategy, culture and brand should not operate as three disconnected corporate initiatives. Strategy establishes where the organisation is going. Culture determines how people behave while getting there. Brand becomes the internal and external expression of what the organisation actually stands for. Leadership is the mixing agent. When leaders explain the WHY, involve people in translating enterprise strategy into local action, encourage ideas, coach their teams and align individual values with organisational values, the three elements start reinforcing each other. So how does your organisation compare? Do your people actually understand the strategy? Have they created a local extension of it based on their knowledge of customers? Does information genuinely flow from the top down and the bottom up? Are people encouraged to contribute ideas? Are they conscious of their own professional brands? And does the lived culture match the brand rhetoric? If not, there is work to do. So, how is the cocktail mixing process going down at your shop? Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and Twitter, and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews, which are widely followed by executives seeking success strategies in Japan.

Salespeople spend enormous amounts of time thinking about the deals they won and the deals they lost to competitors. But there is another, potentially much larger category we often ignore: the buyers who didn't buy from anybody. That group should be fascinating to us. If the client didn't choose us but also didn't choose a rival, perhaps our problem wasn't the competition at all. Maybe the real competitor was doing nothing. That changes how we should think about selling. Why do so many sales opportunities end with no decision? The biggest competitor in many sales situations may not be another supplier. It may be the client's decision to do absolutely nothing. I am a big fan of American sales coach Victor Antonio and his Sales Influence Podcast. In one episode, he discussed research suggesting salespeople close around 40% of the deals they pursue. That leaves 60% which don't close. The interesting part was his breakdown of that 60%. Only around 20% of the total opportunities were reportedly lost to competitors. Another 10% stalled because the price frightened the buyer into doing nothing. That still leaves a substantial group who didn't buy from us, didn't buy from the competition and didn't stop purely because of price. So what happened? For salespeople, this is an important distinction. We tend to conduct win-loss reviews based around, "Why did they choose the competitor?" Maybe we need another question: Why did the buyer decide that changing anything wasn't worth the trouble? Do now: When reviewing lost opportunities, separate competitive losses from genuine "no decision" outcomes. They are different sales problems and require different solutions. Is a lost sale really a price problem? Price matters, but price and value are not the same thing. A buyer can afford your solution and still decide the gain isn't sufficiently attractive to justify taking action. Victor Antonio's argument was that some stalled buyers simply didn't see enough value. That makes sense. Value depends entirely on what the client considers important. The gain might involve reducing costs, increasing revenue, accelerating delivery, saving employee time, improving integration with existing systems, reducing risk or making the client's own offer more attractive to its customers. Unfortunately, salespeople often decide for themselves what the client should value. We become enormously excited about our solution's features and benefits. We explain what it can do. We show the data. We provide evidence. Meanwhile, the buyer is quietly thinking, "So what?" The question isn't whether our solution has value. The question is whether the client perceives enough value according to their own criteria to justify changing their current situation. Do now: Ask clients explicitly, "When you assess a solution like this, what would represent significant value for you?" Why do salespeople struggle to discover what clients really value? Many salespeople don't discover value because their questioning is too shallow. They collect information without uncovering what really matters to the buyer. I see this regularly when we teach salespeople from Japanese companies. When we reach the question-design portion of the training, the idea of deliberately constructing questions to uncover needs, motivations and value can be surprisingly new. The traditional approach is often to get quickly into specifications, data and product features. That is basically throwing mud against the wall and hoping something sticks. Professional sales training is still not as deeply established in Japan as it is in some other markets. A lot of development happens through OJT — On-the-Job Training. The danger is obvious: inexperienced salespeople can inherit the habits of other salespeople who were never formally taught consultative selling themselves. Even salespeople who ask questions often miss opportunities to go deeper. The buyer gives them a hint. A flag appears saying DIG HERE. They ignore it and move mechanically to their next prepared question. That is where enormous amounts of useful information disappear. Do now: When a buyer reveals an important issue, temporarily abandon your question list. Probe it with "Why is that important?" and "What impact is that having?" Can implementation effort kill an otherwise attractive sale? Yes. Buyers don't evaluate only the potential gain from a solution; they also evaluate how difficult achieving that gain will be. I have experienced this myself. I teach in the Japan Market Expansion Competition, or JMEC, a non-profit programme where teams of young businesspeople work with companies and develop business plans for them. I have also been a paying JMEC client. In our case, I received the team's finished business plan — and threw it away. Why? Not because the ideas were necessarily bad. The problem was the amount of effort required to implement the recommendations. When I compared that effort with the likely gain, the equation simply didn't work. Our buyers make exactly the same calculation. We may be concentrating on the return: "This will improve productivity." "This will increase sales." "This will strengthen leadership capability." The buyer may be thinking: "Who is going to organise all of this?" That can kill the deal. Do now: Don't sell only the outcome. Ask what implementation will demand from the buyer and look for ways to reduce that burden. Why is internal friction especially important when selling in Japan? A compelling business case can still stall if the buyer faces too much internal coordination, approval work or organisational resistance. Our counterparts are often Human Resources departments, and many HR teams appear overwhelmed by the volume of work they are expected to manage with relatively limited resources. We may arrive with a wonderful new initiative. They may see another project landing on an already crowded desk. Then there is internal decision-making. In Japanese companies, the ringi seido approval process can require multiple related divisions and stakeholders to sign off before a significant change proceeds. Changing suppliers may therefore involve much more than convincing our immediate contact. Procurement may be involved. Finance may need to approve the expenditure. Senior management may want justification. Users may resist changing an established process. Other departments may have competing priorities. Suddenly our attractive offer has acquired considerable organisational friction. If the perceived gain isn't large enough, doing nothing becomes easier. Do now: Map the client's internal approval journey. Find out who must agree, what objections may emerge and how you can make the buyer's internal selling job easier. What should salespeople ask before presenting their solution? Before finalising the proposal, salespeople should identify the friction points that could prevent the client from implementing the recommendation. We normally concentrate on the traditional sequence: features, benefits, application of those benefits and evidence. All important. But there is another question we need to ask: "If you were to implement our solution, are there any likely friction points we should consider so that we can reduce or remove potential issues?" The buyer may not answer fully during the first meeting. Fine. Ask again later. As trust develops, they may explain the political, administrative, financial or operational barriers standing between your proposal and an actual purchase. That knowledge allows us to adjust the recommendation. Perhaps implementation needs to occur in stages. Perhaps HR needs additional support. Perhaps senior management requires a stronger ROI argument. Perhaps another department needs to become involved earlier. That is not simply objection handling. It is designing a solution the organisation can realistically say yes to. Do now: Before submitting your final proposal, ask yourself two questions: "Why would they buy?" and "What could make doing nothing easier than buying?" What can we learn from the deals that never happened? Salespeople naturally celebrate wins and analyse obvious losses, but the deals which simply disappear deserve much more attention. Look back at your stalled opportunities. Was the price genuinely too high? Was the perceived value too low? Did you fail to discover what the buyer really cared about? Was implementation going to require too much effort? Did internal approval friction overwhelm the attractiveness of the solution? These questions move us beyond blaming competitors. The objective is to anticipate rejection possibilities before they arise. We need to understand not only what has to happen on our side to make the sale, but what has to happen inside the client's organisation for the deal to come to fruition. Sometimes the best way to improve your next sales conversation is to study the deals nobody won. Author bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie One Carnegie Award (2018 and 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver programmes globally across leadership, communication, sales and presentations, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including the best-sellers Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery, as well as Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have also been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and Twitter and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews for executives and professionals seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

Leadership Emotional Control: Why Effective Bosses Must Respond Rather Than React Are you moody? We might immediately say no. We see ourselves as upbeat individuals, smoothly navigating our way through the workday. Good. The problem is that the workplace is roiling with confirmed, card-carrying boss watchers. They have their antennae out every time we appear, as they gauge the risk level of any interaction with us today. Should I raise that project possibility? Talk about the budget? Have that revenue-results discussion? They have been studying our body language, our gait, face and voice with such intensity that they can easily distinguish our mood on any given day — and sometimes throughout the day. This is why emotional self-control matters so much in leadership. The boss doesn't only manage work, deadlines, budgets and people. The boss also influences the emotional climate of the workplace. 1. Why Does A Boss's Mood Matter So Much? We radiate information to our team whether we intend to or not. If we are troubled, have we been sufficiently skilled actors to mask the emotions coursing underneath that bespoke suit? When everyone around us is losing their equilibrium, do we maintain ours? When people are panicking, are we an amplifier or a suppressor? We are the boss, so we set the tone for the day. If we are up, positive and composed, we have a much better chance of taking everyone else up with us. Conversely, if we are worried, concerned, irritated or down, we can drag the entire crew towards the bottom. The scary part is how hard it can be to draw people back up and how quickly we can sink their boat. Leadership presence is therefore not just what we say. Our face, posture, tone of voice, pace and behaviour are constantly signalling whether we are calm, accessible and in control. 2. Are Employees Really Watching Their Boss That Closely? Absolutely. The workplace is full of highly experienced boss watchers. They are trying to work out whether this is a good moment to raise a difficult issue, ask for a decision, discuss revenue results, flag a project problem or mention a budget concern. They read our body language. They listen to our voice. They notice whether we look rushed, irritated, distracted or relaxed. That has an important leadership consequence. If people conclude, "The boss is in a bad mood today, I won't mention it", important information may stop travelling upwards. The problem could be a customer complaint, a project delay, an underperforming employee or a commercial opportunity. Whatever it is, we need to know. A leader who cannot control their emotional signals may unintentionally train the team to avoid bringing them bad news. That is dangerous. Effective leadership requires the opposite: people need to feel able to tell us what is really happening. 3. Does A Leader Have To Be Positive All The Time? We need to be circumspect about what we say and how easily external events control our mood. Suppose we wake up and the look of the sky determines how we feel. Somber rain clouds, driving sleet or ice-cold snow might encourage us to complain about what a "lousy day" it is. Alternatively, crisp blue skies, fluffy white clouds and gorgeous warm sunshine might make us announce, "What a great day". Both statements can be dangerous for a leader. Why? Because both tell everyone that our mood can be randomly controlled by the weather. We have to be the sunny boss every day, regardless of the meteorological conditions. That doesn't mean pretending everything is wonderful when it isn't. It means controlling the emotional signals we transmit. We can note that it is raining and remember to take the brolly. That is enough. The weather doesn't get to run the boss. 4. What Does Mood Have To Do With Procrastination? There are other moods we need to be vigilant about. If the mood doesn't grab us, do we start procrastinating on certain unpalatable tasks? Especially the difficult ones. The boring ones. The time-consuming ones. The ones requiring us to really think hard. We scan our carefully considered priority list for today's assault on the workload and spy that one particular item has now crept towards the upper reaches of the "to do" pile. Do we inwardly wince? Then comes the frantic search for an escape route. Maybe a quick diversionary attack on email. Social media. Papers scattered across the transom. That telephone call we suddenly remember we need to make. In other words, every possible activity other than the irksome burden sitting directly in front of us. Leadership discipline means doing what needs to be done when it needs to be done, rather than waiting until we happen to feel like doing it. 5. What Should A Boss Do When Someone Lets Them Down? This is where emotional control becomes much harder. The news arrives that something hasn't been completed on time, on budget or to the required standard by one of the team. We were hurtling down the highway of happiness, fully charged and in control of the day, and suddenly this train wreck appears on the horizon threatening to derail our positive mood. The immediate reaction may be frustration. Anger. Disappointment. Disbelief. But the boss is not allowed the luxury of reacting. As the boss, we can only respond. That distinction is critical. Reaction is immediate. It is emotional. It allows the first impulse to take control. Response requires us to create some mental space between the event and what we do next. What actually happened? Why did it happen? What is the impact? What needs to happen now? That is leadership rather than impulse. 6. What Is The Difference Between Reacting And Responding As A Leader? Responding means engaging both the head and the heart. The head asks: What are the facts? What went wrong? What needs to be fixed? What is the business impact? The heart asks: What is happening with this person? Was the issue carelessness, lack of capability, unclear expectations, poor communication or circumstances outside their control? We are not pretending disappointment doesn't exist. We are controlling what we do with it. That matters because people learn very quickly how the boss behaves when things go wrong. If every mistake, delay or disappointment triggers an emotional explosion, people develop an obvious survival strategy: avoid bringing the boss bad news. Then the leader has created a much bigger problem. We need our people to tell us about mistakes, delays, risks and failures early enough for us to do something about them. Leadership emotional control is therefore not about being emotionless. It is about ensuring our emotions do not interfere with sound judgement, communication and trust. The Leadership Standard: Respond, Don't React The discipline is to exercise super control over our moods so that we intentionally influence both ourselves and our team. We need to do the things we need to do when we need to do them. Tasks will still irritate us. People will still disappoint us. Projects will still go wrong. The weather will continue doing whatever it feels like doing. None of that removes our responsibility as the boss. The boss is not perfect. But everyone attached to the oars on the galley deck is watching. That means we do not get the luxury of simply reacting. We respond. About the Author Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have also been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). In addition to his books, Greg publishes daily blogs on LinkedIn, Facebook and X/Twitter, offering practical insights on leadership, communication and Japanese business culture. He also hosts six weekly podcasts, including The Leadership Japan Series, The Sales Japan Series, The Presentations Japan Series, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews. On YouTube, he produces three weekly shows — The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews — focused on practical strategies for executives and professionals working in Japan.

"The very first thing that you have to do as a leader in Japan is to make yourself a team member." "You have to show them that you're here because you want to lead Japan, not because you want to lead." "Don't ask anyone to do anything you wouldn't do yourself." "You have to get to a level where you can show both knowledge and humility." "Once you show your people a path... they will follow you."   Doru Tasca is President and Representative Director of ZF Group in Japan, combining more than three decades of life in Japan with extensive leadership experience in the automotive industry. Born and raised in Romania, Tasca came to Japan at eighteen after winning a Japanese government Monbusho scholarship. He spent his first year studying Japanese at Osaka University of Foreign Studies before completing his university education in Japan. That early immersion gave him not only fluency in Japanese but also a deep familiarity with the cultural assumptions underpinning Japanese business. After initially teaching English, Tasca entered the automotive industry in 2005 with Japanese company Witech in Hiroshima, beginning in R&D before moving into sales and programme management. He subsequently joined Visteon and later Continental, where he worked extensively in automated and assisted driving technologies including cameras, radar and lidar. Tasca joined ZF in 2020 as Key Account Executive for Toyota. His responsibilities expanded until he became Head of Sales for ZF Japan at the beginning of 2025 and subsequently President and Representative Director, while retaining his sales leadership responsibilities. His career has been shaped by his ability to operate comfortably between Japanese and Western business cultures. Rather than treating Japan as a temporary overseas assignment, Tasca describes Japan as his home and believes effective foreign leadership requires understanding the language, culture, customers and people from the inside. Narrative Summary Leading successfully in Japan requires much more than importing global management practices and expecting local employees to adapt. For Doru Tasca, President and Representative Director of ZF Group Japan, effective leadership begins with becoming part of the team. Tasca's perspective comes from an unusual career. Arriving from Romania at eighteen on a Japanese government scholarship, he learned Japanese, studied in Japan and eventually built his entire professional career there. His first automotive role was inside a traditional Japanese company, where he experienced Japanese corporate life from the bottom upwards before moving into multinational organisations including Visteon, Continental and ZF. That background taught him an important lesson: Western leadership habits cannot simply be transplanted into Japan. Consensus building and nemawashi matter. Leaders must understand how decisions are developed and gain acceptance rather than relying solely on positional authority. Credibility also comes from being willing to do the work. Tasca believes leaders initially need to get their hands dirty so they understand what their teams actually do. Delegation should come later and must be explained carefully. Employees need to understand that work is being delegated because the leader trusts them and wants them to grow, not because the boss simply wants to unload unwanted tasks. This philosophy extends to decision-making. Tasca asks his management team to investigate problems, consult their teams, develop alternatives and return with a recommendation. If he accepts their recommendation, responsibility is shared. If he overrides it, he takes responsibility himself. This creates psychological safety around decisions while still encouraging ownership. Trust is another recurring theme. Tasca sees reputation as one of the most valuable assets anyone possesses in Japanese business. Trust takes considerable time to build and can be destroyed remarkably quickly. Leaders therefore need to demonstrate reliability through behaviour. Tasca attends meetings alongside his people, joins them when customer problems occur and makes himself visible throughout the organisation. Employees must see that their leader works with them rather than merely issuing instructions. He also emphasises accessibility. As president, he deliberately walks around the office and speaks with employees, even when the interaction lasts only thirty seconds. Japanese employees can be reluctant to approach senior leaders with problems, making it important for leaders themselves to reduce the psychological distance. For foreign executives, Tasca's advice is particularly clear: learn Japanese. Language is not simply a communication tool. It signals commitment and allows leaders to understand nuances that disappear when Japanese employees are required to operate entirely in English. Ultimately, Tasca defines leadership through example, humility and development. Leaders should never ask others to do something they would not do themselves. They must recognise that specialists around them will often know far more than they do and combine sufficient knowledge with the humility to listen. Most importantly, leaders must show people a path forward. When employees understand how today's difficult assignment contributes to tomorrow's growth, leadership becomes more than authority. It gives people a reason to follow. Q&A Summary What makes leadership in Japan unique? Leadership in Japan depends heavily on becoming accepted as part of the team rather than simply asserting hierarchical authority. Tasca argues that foreign leaders must demonstrate that they understand Japanese business behaviour, including consensus building and nemawashi. This requires hands-on involvement. Employees need to see that their leader understands their work and is prepared to share the burden. Only after establishing that credibility can delegation become genuinely effective. Japanese decision-making also places considerable importance on collective acceptance. Tasca asks managers to investigate issues with their teams, identify alternatives and recommend a solution. When he agrees, responsibility becomes shared. When he rejects their recommendation and chooses another direction, he deliberately assumes responsibility for that decision. Why do global executives struggle? Global executives can struggle when they arrive believing successful leadership practices elsewhere will automatically work in Japan. Tasca warns against behaving like a temporary expatriate who has come to collect several years of international experience before moving to another assignment. Japanese employees observe whether a foreign executive is genuinely committed to Japan. Leaders who remain isolated from employees, customers, language and everyday Japanese society can struggle to build the credibility required to lead effectively. Tasca's distinction is powerful: executives need to demonstrate that they came because they want to lead Japan, not simply because they want to be leaders. Is Japan truly risk-averse? The interview presents a more nuanced picture than simply describing Japanese organisations as risk-averse. Tasca's experience in the automotive sector shows companies managing uncertainty through relationships, consensus and long-term cooperation. Japanese automotive competitors may cooperate when earthquakes or other disruptions threaten production. Customers also deliberately bring competing suppliers together, creating relationships that may eventually enable cooperation when supply-chain problems emerge. Rather than seeing this purely as risk avoidance, it can be understood as strategic uncertainty management. Long-term relationships provide resilience when unexpected problems arise. What leadership style actually works? Tasca advocates visible, participative and accountable leadership. Leaders need to work alongside employees, understand their jobs and demonstrate that delegation is designed to develop people rather than dump work onto them. They also need to listen to criticism. Tasca argues that a person who cannot accept constructive criticism has no business being a leader and is merely someone who possesses power. Accessibility matters as well. Tasca makes daily rounds through the office and speaks with employees because people must feel comfortable approaching leadership with problems. The resulting style combines knowledge with humility. Leaders do not need to be the greatest technical expert in the room. They need enough understanding to evaluate expert advice, make decisions and empower specialists to perform. How can technology help? Technology is central to ZF's business, but Tasca's leadership lessons emphasise that technology does not eliminate the human component of management. ZF operates across advanced automotive technologies including automated driving, cameras, high-performance computing, braking, steering, suspension and transmissions. The company invests heavily in research and development and must persuade customers to adopt technologies that can initially be expensive. Yet commercial success ultimately rests on trust. Customers need confidence that the supplier will deliver reliably over decades. Technology may create the opportunity, but relationships, reputation and execution determine whether customers choose that organisation when the next technology arrives. Does language proficiency matter? For Tasca, the answer is unequivocally yes. His advice to a newly appointed foreign president is: learn Japanese immediately. Japanese employees may become more restricted when forced to communicate entirely in English, and important nuances can disappear. At ZF Japan, Tasca is the only foreigner and normal staff meetings are conducted in Japanese. He believes speaking Japanese helps employees communicate naturally and demonstrates that the foreign leader is making a genuine effort to understand the country. Language proficiency therefore contributes directly to trust, communication and leadership effectiveness. What's the ultimate leadership lesson? Tasca's leadership philosophy can be condensed into a simple principle: do not ask anyone to do something you would not do yourself. Leadership also requires humility. There will always be people who possess deeper technical knowledge than the leader. The leader's role is to listen, understand enough to make sound decisions and trust capable people with responsibilities that help them develop. Employees also need to see where they are going. Tasca believes leaders must show people a career path and explain how difficult assignments will help them grow. When people can see that their leader shares the burden, listens, accepts responsibility and invests in their development, they will follow — including when circumstances become difficult. Author Credentials Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales, and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have also been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). In addition to his books, Greg publishes daily blogs on LinkedIn, Facebook, and Twitter, offering practical insights on leadership, communication, and Japanese business culture. He is also the host of six weekly podcasts, including The Leadership Japan Series, The Sales Japan Series, The Presentations Japan Series, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews. On YouTube, he produces three weekly shows — The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews — which have become leading resources for executives seeking strategies for success in Japan.

A new leader can arrive looking and sounding like the organisation's long-awaited saviour. They are articulate, confident, well presented and comfortable in the media. They say all the right things, reflect the mood of the moment and promise a brighter future. Then a crisis arrives. That is when employees discover whether the leader's values are genuine principles or merely attractive public relations material. Leadership integrity is not established by speeches, slogans or podcast appearances. It is revealed when revenues fall, difficult decisions must be made and the leader has something personal to lose. How does a crisis reveal a leader's true character? A crisis exposes the distance between what a leader says and what they are genuinely prepared to do. During stable periods, almost anyone can sound positive, caring and principled. The organisation is performing, customers are buying and the leader can talk confidently about people, purpose and long-term growth. The COVID-19 pandemic changed that environment almost overnight. Workforces were disrupted, markets moved rapidly and revenue disappeared across industries. Similar pressures emerge during recessions, restructures, acquisitions and technological disruption. A leader facing these conditions has difficult choices to make. Cost reductions may be unavoidable. Roles may disappear. Services may need to change. The integrity test is not whether the leader can prevent every painful decision. It is whether they explain those decisions honestly, accept responsibility and treat people with dignity. Do now: Judge leadership character by behaviour under pressure, not by appearances during comfortable times. Why do unrealistic promises destroy leadership credibility? Employees stop trusting leaders when operational reality clearly contradicts executive promises. A familiar example is the leader who announces substantial staffing reductions while promising that service quality, response times and output levels will remain exactly the same. This may reassure customers or investors temporarily, but it insults the intelligence of the people doing the work. I witnessed this while working for the Australian Government. A Minister announced a major departmental budget reduction while assuring voters that services would continue normally. Staff immediately recognised the contradiction. His credibility collapsed and motivation inside the organisation dropped. The same dynamic applies in private companies, government departments, startups and multinational corporations. Most organisations already operate with limited spare capacity. When experienced people leave, something changes: workloads increase, delivery slows, quality suffers or priorities must be reduced. Leaders do not lose credibility because conditions become difficult. They lose it when they pretend that obvious consequences do not exist. Do now: Explain what will change, what will be protected and what the organisation can no longer realistically deliver. What happens when leadership rhetoric and reality diverge? When words and actions repeatedly conflict, employees begin treating every leadership message with scepticism. A leader may initially build trust through visibility, confident communication and appealing statements about organisational values. Under financial pressure, however, they may become highly legalistic, using contracts, policies and technical rules to justify behaviour that violates the spirit of earlier commitments. Compliance with a contract does not automatically equal ethical leadership. Something can be legally defensible and still feel misleading, unfair or inconsistent with the trust previously established. The problem becomes worse when leaders insist that nothing has changed. Employees compare announcements with their daily experience. They see colleagues disappearing, resources shrinking and expectations remaining untouched. When management attempts to disguise this reality, people feel both unhappy and insulted. This gap between rhetoric and reality creates cynicism. Employees begin interpreting every new announcement as spin, even when later messages are accurate. Do now: Before communicating, ask whether employees can see clear evidence that your actions match your stated principles. Can a leader control damaging information by speaking to people individually? Isolating employees and controlling conversations rarely contains a credibility crisis because people compare experiences. A leader may attempt to minimise organisational damage by dealing with affected employees separately. Each person receives a slightly different explanation, and management hopes no one will assemble the complete picture. That approach almost never works. People talk to colleagues, former employees, customers, suppliers and professional contacts. In Japan, Australia, the United States or Europe, informal communication networks often move faster than official corporate communication. Bad news travels rapidly, particularly when employees believe information is being deliberately withheld. Once inconsistencies emerge, every executive announcement is examined for hidden meaning. The leader may continue appearing in the media, issuing press releases and offering wise commentary about business or society. Inside the company, however, those words ring hollow. The external brand and the internal leadership reputation have separated. No amount of polished communication can permanently conceal that gap. Do now: Assume employees will compare information and communicate one consistent, honest account from the beginning. Why is lost leadership trust so difficult to rebuild? Once employees conclude that a leader lacks integrity, even truthful statements may no longer be believed. Trust develops through repeated evidence that a leader's words, decisions and values are aligned. It can take years to build and only a handful of contradictory actions to destroy. When credibility disappears, rumours fill the vacuum. Genuine facts mix with fear, exaggeration, fantasy and speculation. Previously overlooked behaviour is re-examined and minor concerns acquire greater significance. Employees begin to wonder what else is being concealed. This is why public relations cannot repair a fundamentally internal leadership failure. Press releases, media interviews, town halls and corporate slogans may influence external perceptions temporarily, but employees evaluate what leaders actually do. Even if the economy improves and revenue returns, the damage can remain. The organisation may recover financially while continuing to suffer from low engagement, unwanted turnover, weak collaboration and an urgent desire for leadership change. Do now: Protect trust before it is lost; repairing credibility is far harder than preserving it through honest conduct. How can leaders preserve integrity while making painful decisions? Leaders preserve integrity by taking a long-term view, communicating transparently and sharing the burden of difficult decisions. The central issue is often the leader's time horizon. Leaders focused only on immediate survival may burn, pillage and plunder the organisation to protect their own position. Like a drowning swimmer pushing down a rescuer, they sacrifice everyone around them to remain above water. Transparency is usually the next victim. Ego encourages the leader to pretend everything is under control. Yet when reliable information disappears, rumours and supposition take over the narrative. Honesty creates a different response. Employees may accept sacrifice when they understand the situation, believe the burden is fairly distributed and see leaders accepting personal responsibility. They can work together to protect customers, preserve critical capabilities and help the organisation survive. A crisis can therefore strengthen rather than destroy leadership credibility. Humanity, humility and integrity become visible when they matter most. Do now: Tell people what you know, acknowledge what you do not know and demonstrate that leaders will share the consequences. Conclusion Leadership integrity is not a branding exercise. It is the alignment of words, decisions and conduct, particularly when the organisation is under severe pressure. A leader does not need to promise that nothing will change. That promise may be impossible to keep. The leader needs to describe reality honestly, make necessary decisions fairly and respect employees enough to tell them the truth. Crisis can expose arrogance, short-term thinking and hypocrisy. It can also reveal courage, humility and humanity. The choice lies in how the leader responds. Integrity can be thrown into the rubbish bin with all the goodwill accumulated over many years, or it can be burnished in the fire. The leader who protects it may emerge like a Phoenix: stronger, wiser and supported by people who now know exactly what that leader stands for. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021 and received the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes globally, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including the best-sellers Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery, as well as Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His Japanese-language works include Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう) and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā(現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). Greg publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews for executives and professionals seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

Trust is not one element of a successful sale. Trust is the foundation supporting every other part of the sales process. A customer may like your product, appreciate your expertise and even agree that your price is reasonable. However, when they begin to doubt your reliability, judgement or integrity, the opportunity can disappear very quickly. This is particularly important when selling financial services, consulting, technology or any solution where the customer must accept uncertainty and place something valuable in the salesperson's hands. A small error can create a much larger question: "If they cannot manage this simple detail, can I trust them with the important work?" Salespeople make mistakes. The decisive issue is whether they recognise the damage, adapt their approach and deliberately rebuild the buyer's confidence. Why is trust so important in sales? Trust allows the customer to believe that the salesperson will keep promises, protect their interests and respond responsibly when something goes wrong. Without it, even a strong proposal becomes difficult to accept. Most purchases involve some degree of risk. The buyer cannot know with absolute certainty whether the product will perform, the project will finish on time or the promised support will actually appear. The salesperson therefore becomes part of the product. Their accuracy, preparation, consistency and behaviour give the buyer clues about what working with the company will be like after the contract is signed. This is especially true in professional services, financial advice and business-to-business sales. The customer may be placing money, confidential information, organisational credibility or career reputation at risk. A minor mistake does not always destroy the opportunity. However, an unexplained mistake can cause the customer to question everything else the salesperson says. Do now: Treat every meeting detail, follow-up promise and factual claim as evidence the buyer will use to judge your overall reliability. How can a small sales mistake damage credibility? A seemingly minor error can damage credibility when it contradicts the image of competence and attention to detail that the salesperson is trying to create. Imagine inviting a potential client to your office and then sending them the wrong building address. The client arrives, discovers that your company is not located there and must search for the correct location. The practical inconvenience may only involve ten or fifteen minutes. The psychological damage can be much larger. If the conversation involves investing the client's money, managing a critical project or advising senior management, the customer may reasonably wonder whether the same carelessness could affect something more significant. This is how buyers think. They rarely judge an error in isolation. They use the visible mistake to predict future behaviour. A salesperson may think, "It was only a typo." The buyer may think, "What else will they get wrong?" Do now: When an error conflicts with the competence you are selling, address the larger concern—not merely the inconvenience it caused. Is an apology enough to restore trust? An apology is necessary, but it is rarely sufficient when the mistake has caused the customer to question the salesperson's competence or judgement. Saying "I'm sorry" acknowledges the problem. It does not explain why it happened, whether it reflects a wider pattern or why the customer should continue believing in you. The salesperson must close that credibility gap. A useful recovery contains four elements: A clear acknowledgement of the error A credible explanation without making excuses Evidence that the problem is unusual rather than normal A practical reason the customer can still trust the salesperson and the company The explanation should be concise and authentic. A long, defensive speech can make the situation worse. However, trying to brush past the incident and continue with the standard presentation can leave the customer mentally stuck on the unresolved doubt. The buyer needs help making sense of the mistake before they can properly listen to the rest of the proposal. Do now: Apologise, explain, reassure and provide evidence. Do not expect the word "sorry" to perform all four jobs. How should a salesperson rebuild trust during the meeting? After a credibility-damaging mistake, the salesperson should adapt the meeting and deliberately front-load evidence of reliability, experience and organisational strength. This is not the moment to deliver the same canned sales presentation used in every other meeting. The salesperson should briefly explain the mistake and then transition into the strongest reasons the customer should trust the company. These might include its history, regulatory standing, client base, specialised expertise, service standards, financial stability or documented results. A corporate brochure should not simply be handed over at the end with the suggestion that the customer read it later. The salesperson should guide the buyer through the most relevant sections and connect those points directly to the concern that has arisen. For example: "I recognise that today's address error was not a good demonstration of our standards. Let me show you how our client work is checked and managed, because reliability is central to what we do." That is honest, direct and useful. Do now: Change the presentation to match the trust problem. Lead with proof instead of continuing as though nothing happened. Can the office environment affect a buyer's trust? Yes. The office location, physical environment and way the company presents itself can influence how customers judge its stability and credibility. Many legitimate, successful companies operate from serviced offices, coworking spaces or executive floors. Flexible premises are now common among startups, consulting firms, international businesses and companies adopting hybrid work. The problem is not necessarily the office arrangement. The problem is the unexplained gap between what the customer expected and what they encountered. When someone is considering investing money or appointing a long-term adviser, they may ask: How large is this company? How permanent is it? Will it still be here in five years? The salesperson should anticipate these questions. A sensible explanation might be that the company deliberately maintains a flexible office structure to control overheads and offer clients more competitive fees. That explanation can convert a possible weakness into a rational business choice. Silence leaves the buyer to invent an explanation, and buyers rarely invent the most flattering one. Do now: Identify anything about your premises, company size or operating model that could create doubt and explain it before the buyer reaches a negative conclusion. Why is attacking a competitor risky in sales? Criticising a competitor can weaken trust when the salesperson's own history, conduct or credibility appears inconsistent with the criticism. Suppose a salesperson says that a competitor's fees are unfair. That may sound like useful differentiation—until the buyer learns that the salesperson worked for that competitor for many years. The customer may then ask an uncomfortable but logical question: "Were you comfortable charging those allegedly unfair fees when you worked there?" Simply attacking the previous employer does not resolve the contradiction. It may make the salesperson appear opportunistic or disloyal. A stronger explanation would distinguish personal values from company policy. The salesperson could say they disagreed with the old fee structure, tried to serve clients fairly within the system and eventually chose to join a firm whose philosophy better matched their own. That creates a credible narrative linking past experience with the present position. Competitive selling should focus on meaningful differences, not insults. Buyers are more persuaded by evidence of better value than by complaints about another company. Do now: Explain your company's philosophy, structure and advantages without relying on unsupported attacks against competitors. Conclusion: Trust recovery must be deliberate Every salesperson makes mistakes. Meetings are forgotten, messages contain errors and important details sometimes get missed. The existence of the mistake is not always fatal. The failure to respond intelligently often is. When trust takes a blow, salespeople must stop operating on autopilot. They must think on their feet, recognise the customer's unspoken concern and alter the conversation to address it. That means apologising properly, explaining the error, presenting evidence of credibility and connecting the company's strengths to the buyer's specific doubts. Do not hide the mistake. Do not minimise it. Do not rush past it in the hope that the customer will forget. The customer may never mention the trust issue directly. They may remain polite, accept the brochure and finish the meeting normally. Internally, however, they may have already removed you from consideration. Trust can take years to establish and only a moment to damage. When that moment arrives, recovery must become the salesperson's first priority. Author bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021 and received the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes globally, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers—Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery—along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His books have also been published in Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう) and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). Greg publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews for executives and professionals seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

Salespeople cannot rely entirely on marketing to keep their pipelines full. Marketing may generate enquiries through search engine optimisation, online advertising, white papers, eBooks, webinars and social media, but sales professionals must also create their own opportunities. This is especially important in Japan, where gaining access to a new business-to-business buyer can be difficult. Receptionists and gatekeepers are trained to protect busy executives, unfamiliar suppliers are treated cautiously and salespeople often give up after one unsuccessful attempt. The solution is to understand your sales numbers, identify your ideal prospects, reserve time for prospecting and persist until you reach the right decision-maker. Why are sales leads so important? Leads are the lifeblood of sales because every new client, appointment and contract must begin with a potential opportunity entering the sales funnel. Marketing teams work hard to generate inbound leads. They segment databases, develop content marketing, improve SEO performance, purchase pay-per-click advertising and encourage potential buyers to download reports or submit enquiries. These activities are valuable, but they are rarely enough to support every salesperson's revenue target. Marketing controls the campaigns, budgets, timing and targeting. Individual salespeople cannot simply sit back and wait for qualified prospects to appear. Professional salespeople therefore take responsibility for generating additional opportunities through referrals, networking, cold calling, dormant-account reactivation, industry events and direct outreach. Do now: Calculate how many active opportunities you currently have and compare that number with what you need to achieve your annual sales target. What are Key Activity Indicators in sales? Key Activity Indicators, or KAIs, measure the controllable actions that eventually produce sales results. Revenue is a lagging indicator. By the time a salesperson discovers that sales are below target, it may be too late to recover. KAIs provide earlier warning signals by tracking activities such as telephone calls, prospecting emails, LinkedIn approaches, referrals requested, appointments secured, proposals submitted and follow-up conversations completed. The important step is to calculate the conversion ratio between each stage. For example, how many initial approaches produce a conversation? How many conversations produce a meeting? How many meetings produce a proposal? How many proposals become contracts? These ratios allow salespeople to replace hope with mathematics. They can work backwards from the revenue target and identify the prospecting activity required each week. Do now: Start recording your approaches, conversations, appointments, proposals and completed sales so you can identify your true conversion ratios. How can salespeople calculate the leads they need? Salespeople can calculate their required lead volume by working backwards from their revenue target, average deal value and conversion rates. Imagine that your annual target is ¥30 million and your average sale is ¥1 million. You therefore need approximately 30 completed sales. Suppose one out of every three proposals becomes a contract. You would need around 90 proposals. If half of your initial meetings develop into proposals, you would need approximately 180 meetings. If one meeting is secured from every ten meaningful prospecting conversations, you would need around 1,800 conversations. The actual numbers will vary by industry, territory, product complexity, brand strength and sales cycle. Enterprise software, professional services and capital equipment may require longer sales processes than lower-value transactional services. Nevertheless, the principle remains the same: your target should determine your activity. Do now: Work backwards from your target and convert the annual requirement into monthly, weekly and daily prospecting numbers. How can salespeople identify better prospects? The best prospects are companies that resemble organisations where you have already produced meaningful results. Salespeople often waste time approaching companies simply because they are large, famous or nearby. A more effective approach is to define an ideal client profile using industry, location, employee numbers, business model, growth stage, decision-making structure and likely business problems. Existing clients provide valuable clues. If you have helped one five-star hotel in Tokyo improve its sales performance, competing hotels may face similar challenges. If you have solved a leadership issue for one technology company, other firms expanding across the Asia-Pacific region may be experiencing the same problem. This does not mean revealing confidential client information. It means converting your experience into relevant insight. Buyers are more interested when you understand their sector, competitive pressures and likely operational difficulties. Do now: Select three successful clients and identify ten organisations with similar characteristics, challenges or commercial priorities. How do you get past a gatekeeper in Japan? To get past a gatekeeper, give a specific, credible and commercially relevant reason why the decision-maker should speak with you. Cold calls in Japan often fail because salespeople ask vaguely for "the person in charge" or "the sales manager". The receptionist does not know the caller, sees no obvious benefit and is expected to protect senior colleagues from unwanted interruptions. A stronger approach establishes credibility and relevance immediately: "Hello, this is Greg Story from Dale Carnegie Training Japan. We specialise in developing leadership, sales, communication and presentation capability. We have been helping companies in your industry improve new-business acquisition. Your organisation may be facing similar challenges, although I cannot be certain until we speak. Could you please connect me with the person responsible for sales development?" The objective is not to pressure the receptionist. It is to provide enough legitimate business context for the request to make sense. Do now: Prepare a 20-second opening that explains who you are, whom you help, the result you create and why the conversation may be relevant. How persistent should salespeople be? Salespeople should be professionally persistent without becoming aggressive, deceptive or disrespectful. Many prospecting attempts fail because the salesperson gives up after one call or email. The decision-maker may be travelling, attending meetings, managing a crisis or concentrating on an urgent deadline. A lack of response does not automatically mean rejection. Persistence requires a planned follow-up cadence. You might call again at a different time, send a brief email explaining the commercial relevance, share a useful insight or ask a mutual contact for an introduction. Each contact should add context rather than merely repeating, "I am following up." In Japan, patience and consistency matter because trust usually develops gradually. At the same time, repeated contact must remain respectful. Salespeople should never misrepresent relationships, invent referrals or harass employees. Do now: Create a follow-up sequence using several channels and give every contact a useful, business-focused reason to respond. How can salespeople make time for prospecting? Prospecting must be placed in the calendar as a protected appointment, not treated as something to do when everything else is finished. Salespeople usually protect meetings with existing clients because those appointments feel immediate and important. Prospecting is easier to postpone because the reward is uncertain and rejection is uncomfortable. As a result, administration, internal meetings and email consume the day. The answer is to block out recurring prospecting time. During that period, turn off unnecessary notifications, prepare a focused target list and concentrate only on creating new conversations. Some salespeople work best early in the morning, while others find decision-makers easier to reach later in the day. Managers should also measure the quality and consistency of prospecting activity rather than looking only at month-end revenue. Do now: Reserve a non-negotiable prospecting block in your calendar every working day and prepare the target list before the session begins. Conclusion A healthy sales pipeline is not created by optimism. It is built through disciplined activity. Marketing can provide valuable inbound opportunities, but salespeople must also create their own leads. They need to understand their Key Activity Indicators, calculate the prospect volume required, target companies that match their ideal client profile and develop a credible reason for decision-makers to engage. In competitive B2B markets such as Japan, reaching the right person may require patience and repeated effort. The salespeople who succeed are not necessarily the loudest or most aggressive. They are the professionals who consistently protect prospecting time, communicate relevant value and persist respectfully. Block the time. Make the approaches. Measure the results. Improve the ratios. Take command of your sales pipeline. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and an Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021 and received the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, he is certified to deliver leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes globally, including Leadership Training for Results. Greg is the author of the best-selling books Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery, as well as Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His books have also been published in Japanese, including Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. His YouTube programmes include The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews.

"You can't tell them to stop smoking if you have a cigarette in your mouth." "I think it's all about communication." "You need to expose them, but don't throw them into the lion's cage." "First, learn Japanese." "Trust and communication. You cannot govern by emails or rules. You need to talk. You need to explain."     Frederic Delsaux is Representative Director of PTS Japan, a project management and consulting company supporting foreign and domestic organisations with construction, audiovisual, infrastructure and IT projects in Japan, as well as managed services after project completion. His connection with Japan stretches back to his university years in France, where he specialised in the Japanese economy. Attracted by Japan's economic importance and its reputation for automobiles, electronics and manufacturing, he arrived in Japan around the end of 1989 and beginning of the 1990s, just as the bubble economy was beginning to collapse. His career in Japan began far removed from project management. He initially managed a French restaurant, where the necessity of communicating with Japanese customers and colleagues pushed him to learn Japanese. He later joined an import-export trading company before representing a French telecommunications hardware company in Japan. After the local branch manager suddenly departed, Delsaux was offered responsibility for the operation and effectively moved into leadership almost overnight. His telecommunications work brought him into contact with PTS during the early stages of its Japan operation. After seven to eight years with the telecommunications company, he joined PTS, initially in technical sales for telephony, before moving through sales and director-level responsibilities. He has now spent more than two decades with PTS. In April 2020, as COVID-19 was beginning to reshape business globally, the Japanese management team completed a management buyout from the UK parent organisation. PTS Japan became part of a Japanese-owned group while retaining the established PTS brand. Delsaux's career consequently spans technical sales, client management, organisational leadership, business ownership and the challenge of adapting global project-management practices to Japanese business realities.   Frederic Delsaux's leadership career in Japan demonstrates how credibility, communication and cultural adaptability can matter more than hierarchy alone. Having lived and worked in Japan since around the beginning of the 1990s, he has experienced the country through the collapse of the bubble economy, the Lehman shock, COVID-19, labour shortages and major changes in Japanese attitudes towards lifetime employment. PTS Japan specialises in project management across construction, audiovisual, infrastructure and IT projects. The business also provides managed services after projects are completed. Following a management buyout in April 2020, the Japanese operation became locally owned, while continuing to use the established PTS brand. Delsaux's route into leadership was unconventional. After studying the Japanese economy in France, he came to Japan and managed a French restaurant. Japanese was essential because the people around him did not speak French or English. He subsequently moved into trading and telecommunications. When a branch manager suddenly departed, he was offered leadership of the Japanese operation almost overnight. Speaking Japanese helped him gain trust among local employees, establishing an early lesson that language proficiency can carry cultural and leadership significance far beyond simple translation. At PTS, credibility came partly from experience and client relationships. Engineers and consultants knew that Delsaux understood the commercial environment and could communicate with decision-makers. His leadership philosophy nevertheless extends beyond expertise. As technology becomes more complex, leaders cannot be the deepest technical expert in every discipline. Instead, managers add value through communication, problem solving, risk reduction and helping technical specialists successfully navigate client relationships. That is particularly important because engineers increasingly need to operate directly in front of customers. Delsaux believes technical professionals should be progressively exposed to these situations rather than simply thrown into them. Supported experience builds confidence until the individual can communicate solutions independently. Trust is equally central. His analogy is memorable: a leader cannot tell employees to stop smoking while holding a cigarette. Leaders need to bring value to conversations with their people. Questions cannot simply be ignored, and employees need access to managers when problems occur. Externally, Delsaux stresses the importance of presenting a unified team to customers. Internal colleagues should not blame one another in front of clients. Trust can be quickly destroyed if different functions appear divided. Japan adds another layer. Consensus, communication and careful explanation matter. International methodologies cannot simply be imported without localisation. Leaders need to understand both the project and the people receiving the message. For executives arriving in Japan, Delsaux's first recommendation is straightforward: learn Japanese. The language also opens a door to understanding the culture. Beyond language, leaders need the right team, careful hiring decisions, regular contact with customers and an appreciation of the institutional knowledge already present inside the organisation. Ultimately, Delsaux reduces leadership to two closely connected concepts: trust and communication. Rules and emails cannot replace dialogue. Leaders need to talk, explain, listen and understand the challenges facing their people. Q&A Summary What makes leadership in Japan unique? Leadership in Japan requires unusually careful attention to communication, relationships and context. Delsaux's experience suggests that technically correct solutions are not sufficient on their own. International methodologies and global standards still need to be translated into a form that makes sense to Japanese clients and employees. Consensus is important, but the deeper issue is ensuring people understand what is happening and why. PTS therefore places substantial emphasis on sharing project information not merely with the immediate project team but more broadly across the organisation. Leadership also requires sensitivity to the customer relationships that Japanese employees may have spent years developing. What initially appears to an incoming foreign executive as unnecessary resistance may actually reflect employees protecting an important client relationship. Why do global executives struggle? Executives arriving from overseas can assume that practices which work at headquarters should transfer directly to Japan. The danger is judging local structures before understanding why they exist. Delsaux emphasises the importance of having the right team, while the broader discussion highlights the need to investigate why local employees work in a particular way before attempting sweeping changes. Language can compound the problem. An executive who cannot communicate in Japanese may become dependent on whichever employees speak English, regardless of their seniority or depth of business knowledge. Direct contact with a wider range of Japanese employees and customers provides a much richer understanding of the business. Is Japan truly risk-averse? The interview presents a more nuanced picture than simply describing Japan as risk-averse. Japanese clients often prefer people they already know because continuity reduces uncertainty. An existing project manager with deep institutional knowledge may therefore be preferred to a technically stronger replacement who does not know the customer. Delsaux sees this as a balance. Companies need institutional knowledge, technical competence and resource availability simultaneously. Waiting for a familiar individual may be impossible when project schedules are tight. The leadership task is therefore not simply to overcome uncertainty avoidance. It is to explain why a new approach or resource can still protect delivery quality and client interests. What leadership style actually works? Delsaux defines leadership around trust and communication. Credibility matters. Leaders need to contribute something of value when employees approach them. His smoking analogy captures the principle of role modelling: leaders cannot demand behaviour they are unwilling to demonstrate themselves. Accessibility also matters. Employees should not feel that questions will be ignored simply because they are inconvenient or unrealistic. Internally, Delsaux stresses unity. Disagreements can occur, but different teams should not attack or blame one another in front of the customer. Clients who entrust multiple services to one company expect a unified answer. How can technology help? Technology serves two leadership purposes at PTS. First, project managers and consultants must remain current because new technologies continually affect project delivery. Global designs also need localisation for Japan because products, standards, availability and infrastructure can differ. Second, technology creates development opportunities for employees. Repetitive work can become boring, particularly in a tight labour market where skilled people have many alternatives. New technologies give engineers and consultants something new to learn and help keep their work challenging. Technology therefore has value not only as a project tool but also as an employee-development and retention mechanism. Does language proficiency matter? For Delsaux, it matters considerably. His first advice to an incoming foreign leader is simply: "First, learn Japanese." His own Japanese developed out of necessity while working in restaurants where neither French nor English could be relied upon. He believes making the effort to learn Japanese earns respect from employees and strengthens relationships, even when team members already speak English. Language learning also provides access to culture. Delsaux particularly values people who are not merely bilingual but bicultural because they can understand how managers in different countries interpret the same situation differently. Even with strong Japanese ability, he sometimes brings a Japanese colleague to important meetings. This reduces misunderstanding and can also demonstrate respect towards a Japanese-speaking client. What's the ultimate leadership lesson? Delsaux's answer is remarkably concise: trust and communication. Leadership cannot be exercised effectively through rules and email alone. Leaders need to talk to people, explain decisions, respond to questions and understand the challenges their staff are facing. The labour market makes this increasingly important. Employees who feel overworked, underdeveloped or bored now have alternatives. The old assumption that employees will remain indefinitely has weakened substantially. Leadership therefore depends on creating an environment in which people can learn, contribute, communicate and trust the people managing them. Technical competence remains important, but communication determines whether that expertise can be successfully translated into employee engagement and client confidence. Author Credentials Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales, and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have also been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). In addition to his books, Greg publishes daily blogs on LinkedIn, Facebook, and Twitter, offering practical insights on leadership, communication, and Japanese business culture. He is also the host of six weekly podcasts, including The Leadership Japan Series, The Sales Japan Series, The Presentations Japan Series, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews. On YouTube, he produces three weekly shows — The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews — which have become leading resources for executives seeking strategies for success in Japan.

Japan's younger generation wants something different from the traditional boss. They need leaders who can explain the WHY behind the work, communicate persuasively, develop careers, build confidence and act as personal coaches. Sounds easy, doesn't it? We should be able to knock that lot off before lunch. Well, maybe not. The problem is that Japan no longer has the luxury of getting this wrong. The country's demographic decline means younger employees are becoming an increasingly scarce and valuable resource. As of March 2026, Japan had approximately 36.2 million people aged 65 and over but only around 13.3 million under the age of 15. For Japanese companies, retaining and developing young talent is moving from being an HR issue to becoming a business survival issue. Why do Japanese bosses need to become coaches? Japan's shrinking workforce means companies cannot afford to keep losing talented younger employees because their managers do not know how to lead, develop and coach them. Competition for younger Japanese workers will intensify as the population declines. The OECD continues to identify severe labour shortages caused by Japan's ageing and declining population, particularly among SMEs and non-manufacturing businesses. You can already see the impact in construction, retail, convenience stores, hospitality and food service, where companies increasingly depend on non-Japanese workers. This completely changes the role of the boss. Commanding people to do things may have survived in an era when labour was plentiful. It becomes considerably less effective when good employees have alternatives. The modern leader has to persuade people that staying, learning and developing within the organisation is worth their time. Do now: Stop thinking of coaching as an optional HR activity. In Japan's labour market, developing and retaining people is becoming a core management responsibility. Are young Japanese employees really leaving companies so quickly? Yes. Roughly one-third of recent Japanese university graduates leave their first employer within three years, making early-career retention a significant management issue. The latest Japanese Ministry of Health, Labour and Welfare figures show that 33.8% of university graduates entering employment in 2022 left within three years. For high-school graduates, the figure was even higher at 37.9%. The rate also varies enormously according to company size. Among university graduates working for organisations with fewer than five employees, 57.5% left within three years. For companies employing 1,000 people or more, it was 27.0%. Money, job content, career opportunities and workplace conditions all matter, of course. But the immediate boss has enormous influence over an employee's daily experience. Young employees are constantly asking themselves: Am I learning? Am I progressing? Does anyone here care about my future? Do now: Treat retention as something managers influence every day, rather than something HR discovers during the exit interview. Why are many Japanese middle managers weak at coaching? Most Japanese middle managers were never systematically taught how to coach, so organisations often reproduce yesterday's management habits through OJT. On-the-job training is deeply embedded in Japanese corporate life. OJT itself isn't the problem. The problem is what happens when the person delivering the OJT has never received professional leadership or coaching training. The previous generation teaches the next generation what they themselves were taught. If you had a brilliant mentor, excellent. You were lucky. But hoping that every manager magically develops coaching capability through experience is not a management development strategy. The traditional Japanese boss was often expected to be technically competent, experienced and knowledgeable. The modern boss needs those qualities plus communication, persuasion, feedback, career development and coaching skills. That is a substantial shift. Do now: Companies should explicitly train managers in coaching rather than assuming that being promoted automatically equips someone to develop other people. How should a Japanese manager coach a younger employee? Effective coaching starts by identifying the skill required, agreeing on the desired outcome and making sure both the manager and employee own the goal. First, identify what capability is actually needed. There may be twenty possible things the person could improve, but trying to coach everything simultaneously is hopeless. Prioritise. Then picture the desired result together. What does good performance look like? What is the gap between current performance and that outcome? Next comes attitude. Different people are motivated by different things. What gets the boss excited may completely underwhelm a twenty-seven-year-old team member. This is where trust becomes critical. How well do you actually know the people working for you? What are their career ambitions? What interests them? What worries them? What skills do they want to develop? The more time leaders invest in knowing their people, the easier it becomes to find the individual triggers that encourage improvement. Do now: Diagnose before coaching. Agree on one important development goal and understand why achieving it matters to that individual. Why don't managers spend enough time coaching? The biggest constraint on coaching is often not knowledge but time, because many managers are trapped dealing with urgent operational problems. Coaching requires bandwidth. The boss needs time to identify the skill, explain it, demonstrate it, observe the employee practising it and then provide useful feedback. That is hard when every working day is dominated by emergencies. Using the classic time-management framework, many managers live almost permanently in Quadrant One: important and urgent. Coaching sits mainly in Quadrant Two: important but not yet urgent. The irony is that ignoring Quadrant Two often manufactures tomorrow's Quadrant One problems. If you never develop people, they remain dependent on you. If they remain dependent on you, more decisions and problems land on your desk. Now you are even busier and have even less time to coach. It becomes a vicious cycle. Do now: Put coaching time into the calendar before the week fills with emergencies. Developing capability today reduces management dependency tomorrow. What type of feedback do younger employees need? Young employees need immediate feedback on both what they are doing well and how they can become better, rather than recognition only when the final result arrives. Many organisations wait until the task has been completed before providing recognition. That is too late. Younger or less experienced employees are continually moving outside their Comfort Zones. They are doing things they haven't done before and often don't know whether they are succeeding. They need two forms of feedback. Good: What exactly are they doing well? Better: What specifically could they change to improve further? Recognising baby steps and partial successes is important because confidence grows through evidence of progress. If we simply throw young employees into difficult assignments and leave them to their own devices, failure can damage their confidence and reduce their appetite for taking risks in the future. Demonstrate. Let them practise. Observe. Coach. Encourage. Repeat. Then, when the result is achieved, provide recognition in a form that actually matters to that individual. Do now: Don't save feedback for performance reviews. Give specific "good" and "better" coaching while the employee is actually learning. The Japanese boss must become a super coach The modern boss in Japan has to give younger employees many of the things previous generations of managers should have received themselves but often didn't. Yes, that may seem unfair. Today's managers are being asked to communicate better, explain purpose, build trust, understand individual motivation, manage their own time, develop skills, provide continuous feedback and actively support careers. That is the job now. Japan's demographic situation makes continuing with the old model increasingly dangerous. There are fewer young people coming into the workforce, while companies still need talent to grow, innovate and compete. The organisations that develop strong coaching managers will have a major advantage. The question for every boss is therefore straightforward: Am I merely managing the work, or am I developing the people who will be capable of doing that work without me? The time for a new model of leadership in Japan isn't sometime in the future. It is now. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales, and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook, and Twitter, and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews, which are widely followed by executives seeking success strategies in Japan.

Leadership can be lonely, particularly when the organisation is under pressure. Employees expect confidence, clients expect stability and family members naturally worry when they hear that the business is struggling. So, who can the leader talk to? There is no perfect answer. Leaders need trusted advisers, but they also need the ability to process pressure independently, control their messaging and convert anxiety into practical action. Why Is Leadership So Lonely During A Business Crisis? Leadership becomes lonely because everyone looks to the leader for reassurance precisely when the leader may be experiencing the greatest uncertainty. During the COVID-19 pandemic, business leaders faced collapsing demand, government restrictions, staff anxiety, supply-chain problems and serious cash-flow pressures. Different industries were affected in different ways, but the leadership problem was universal: people wanted to know whether the organisation would survive. When sales decline, problems multiply quickly. Revenue drops, but rent, salaries, supplier payments and other fixed costs continue. Employees notice the warning signs and begin imagining the worst. The leader cannot ignore these concerns. At the same time, repeatedly broadcasting personal fear can weaken confidence throughout the organisation. Do now: Recognise that leadership pressure is real, but separate your need for emotional release from your responsibility to provide direction. Should Leaders Be Completely Transparent With Employees? Leaders should be honest about business conditions, but honesty does not require sharing every private fear, worst-case scenario or untested concern. When leaders conceal obvious problems, employees fill the information vacuum with rumours. They may assume the company's position is much worse than it actually is. Complete emotional disclosure creates a different risk. Employees may interpret the leader's uncertainty as evidence that there is no plan. The better approach is disciplined transparency. Explain what has happened, what the numbers show, which risks matter, what management is doing and what employees can control. For example, a leader might say, "Revenue is below target, so we are reducing discretionary spending and protecting our priority client relationships." That is more useful than either pretending nothing is wrong or declaring that the company may collapse. Employees need reality, direction and appropriate confidence. Do now: Communicate the facts, the response plan and the next review point. Keep personal panic out of company-wide messaging. Can A Leader Talk Openly With Clients? Clients can become trusted friends, but they are still clients and will protect their own organisations first. Strong commercial relationships are usually built on credibility, trust and personal connection. People prefer doing business with people they know and like. However, telling a client that your organisation may be unable to pay salaries or continue operating can trigger an immediate risk-management response. The client may start searching for an alternative supplier, even when the personal relationship is excellent. This is especially important in Japan, where reliability, continuity and long-term supplier relationships are highly valued. A buyer may sympathise with your difficulties while simultaneously concluding that depending on your company is too dangerous. Leaders should be truthful when an operational problem directly affects the client. They should not use clients as an audience for unrestricted emotional unloading. Do now: Tell clients what affects delivery, quality or continuity. Do not burden them with every internal fear behind the problem. Should Leaders Share Their Business Stress With Their Partner? A partner can provide emotional support, but unmanaged disclosure may transfer the leader's anxiety to the entire family. After carrying pressure all day, leaders naturally want to unload when they return home. The difficulty is that a partner may hear a business concern as a threat to the mortgage, school fees, retirement plans or the family's long-term security. This does not mean leaders should hide everything. Silence can damage trust and create emotional distance. The better approach is to explain the situation with context. Clarify what is known, what remains uncertain, what actions are being taken and whether the family is facing an immediate financial threat. There is an important difference between saying, "I am dealing with a difficult quarter," and spending every evening describing catastrophic possibilities with no structure or conclusion. Do now: Share enough to preserve trust, but avoid repeatedly bringing raw, unresolved panic into the home. Can Friends Or A Business Coach Help A Leader? Friends and coaches can help, but their usefulness depends on trust, commercial experience, local knowledge and their ability to understand the leader's real situation. Many senior leaders discover that they have few close friends. Building and maintaining a business can consume the time normally invested in personal relationships. Friends may offer sympathy, but they often cannot provide informed commercial advice. They do not know the customers, employees, finances, competitive environment or internal politics. A coach can provide perspective, questioning and accountability. However, a coach who has never led a business may struggle to appreciate the consequences of executive decisions. Context also matters. Advice that works in the United States, Europe or Australia may not transfer neatly to Japan. Employment expectations, decision-making processes, customer relationships and communication norms can be very different. Confidentiality is another issue. Leaders must consider how much competitively sensitive information they can safely disclose. Do now: Choose advisers who combine discretion, relevant experience, cultural understanding and the courage to challenge your thinking. How Can Leaders Manage Stress When They Have Nobody To Talk To? Leaders can reduce pressure by converting unstructured worry into a written sequence of problems, priorities, options and actions. Journalling, meditation and exercise can all help leaders regulate stress. Alcohol and drugs may offer temporary escape, but they usually create additional problems rather than resolving the original ones. Writing is powerful because anxiety is often vague and repetitive. Once the concern is written down, it becomes something the leader can examine. Use four questions: What problems am I facing? Which problem has the highest priority? What could I do about it? Which solution should I begin implementing immediately? This method sounds almost too simple. That simplicity is its strength. The process forces the leader to separate several overlapping worries, identify the issue that matters most and select a concrete next step. Action then replaces at least part of the helplessness. Do now: Write down the problem, choose the priority and take one useful action before the day ends. What Should Leaders Remember About Pressure At The Top? Leadership does not require pretending that fear, doubt and stress do not exist. It requires managing those emotions so they do not control the organisation. Employees need honesty and direction. Clients need confidence in continuity. Family members need appropriate context. Friends and coaches can help, but only when they have the necessary judgement, experience and discretion. Ultimately, leaders need their own method for processing pressure. Writing down the problems, prioritising them, generating options and selecting an immediate action is a practical place to start. You may not always have the perfect person to talk to. You can still create clarity, regain control and move forward. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021 and received the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes globally, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including the best-sellers Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery, as well as Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His books have also been published in Japanese, including Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg publishes regular business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews for executives and professionals seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

Japanese companies are often described as slow, conservative or resistant to change. That description misses the deeper point. In many Japanese business settings, the central question is not, "How exciting is this opportunity?" It is, "What could go wrong, and what will happen to us if it does?" This risk-sensitive mindset can frustrate overseas companies accustomed to selling through enthusiasm, innovation and ambitious promises. Yet once you understand how Japanese buyers assess reliability, reputation and organisational exposure, their caution becomes much easier to navigate. The lesson is straightforward: in Japan, reducing perceived risk is often more persuasive than promoting potential upside. Why are Australian and Japanese business attitudes so different? Australian business culture traditionally rewards optimism, improvisation and a belief that problems can be solved as they arise. Japanese corporate culture generally places greater emphasis on caution, preparation and avoiding preventable failure. Australia's early European settlers operated across an enormous continent with limited infrastructure and long supply lines. When equipment broke, a replacement might take months to arrive from Britain. People had to repair, adapt or invent something locally. Over time, this helped reinforce the Australian "can-do" attitude. Japan also developed amid earthquakes, typhoons, floods, landslides, volcanic activity and fires. However, Japan's response was often to value preparedness, durability and collective stability. In a densely populated society, one failure can affect customers, suppliers, colleagues and the organisation's reputation. These are broad cultural tendencies rather than rules applying to every individual. Nevertheless, they help explain why an enthusiastic Australian seller and a cautious Japanese buyer can view the same proposal very differently. Do now: Do not assume that your customer shares your excitement. First determine what risks, disruptions and internal consequences they are considering. Why do Japanese buyers appear pessimistic about new proposals? Japanese buyers are not necessarily pessimistic; they are frequently conducting a more defensive assessment of the proposal than overseas sellers expect. An optimistic salesperson may concentrate on revenue growth, innovation, speed and competitive advantage. The Japanese buyer may simultaneously be thinking about implementation failures, customer complaints, operational disruption, internal criticism and damage to the company's reputation. This is why a presentation filled with superlatives may have limited impact. Claims such as "revolutionary", "game-changing" or "market-leading" do not remove the buyer's exposure. In some cases, aggressive enthusiasm can increase suspicion because it appears that the seller is concentrating on the upside while avoiding difficult questions. Japanese executives often need enough evidence to explain and defend a decision internally. They may need to satisfy procurement, legal, compliance, information technology, finance, operational teams and senior management before proceeding. Do now: Balance every benefit claim with evidence, safeguards, implementation details and a credible response plan for foreseeable problems. Why is Japan difficult for minimum viable products? Japan can be a challenging market for a minimum viable product because many corporate customers expect a solution to be highly reliable before they adopt it. The startup concept of launching an early version, collecting feedback and repairing problems through repeated iterations is accepted in many technology ecosystems. In Japanese business-to-business markets, however, customers may view an unfinished product as an unnecessary operational risk. Early adopters exist in Japan, particularly in technology, digital services and innovation-focused divisions. Nevertheless, the number of corporate buyers prepared to expose their organisations to an unproven supplier can be relatively small. The seller may say, "Help us improve the product." The buyer may hear, "Accept the risk of our product failing inside your organisation." That is not an attractive offer when the buyer's own customers, employees or reputation could be affected. A successful pilot therefore needs clear boundaries, strong support and measurable success criteria. It cannot simply be an experiment conducted at the customer's expense. Do now: Present a pilot as a controlled proof of reliability, with limited exposure, defined responsibilities, rapid support and agreed evaluation measures. Why do Japanese companies avoid being the first customer? Many Japanese organisations prefer to see evidence that a product has already worked successfully for comparable customers before adopting it themselves. Becoming the first customer can create personal and organisational exposure. When an innovation succeeds, the decision-maker may receive some recognition. When it fails, the same person may face detailed questions about why an untested supplier was selected. This creates a rational preference for references, established track records and examples from similar industries. A successful deployment in another country may help, but evidence from Japan is often more persuasive because it demonstrates that the supplier understands Japanese language requirements, service expectations, decision-making processes and quality standards. Testimonials are useful, but detailed case studies are stronger. Buyers want to know what was implemented, how long it took, what difficulties occurred, how they were resolved and what measurable results were achieved. Do now: Build Japanese case studies early. Show the customer's starting point, implementation process, risk controls, measurable results and post-launch support. What happens when a supplier makes a mistake in Japan? Fixing the technical problem is only the beginning; the supplier must also repair the customer's confidence and demonstrate that the failure will not happen again. In Australia, the commercial response may focus mainly on correcting the problem, compensating the customer where appropriate and moving forward. In Japan, the customer may also expect a sincere apology, a detailed explanation of the cause and a formal prevention plan. The buyer is not only reacting to inconvenience. Your failure may have created problems for their colleagues, managers or customers. That can damage the buyer's credibility inside the organisation and threaten the trust their company has built with the market. A vague apology such as "We are sorry for any inconvenience" will rarely be enough after a serious failure. The supplier should identify the root cause, explain the immediate corrective action, specify the preventive measures and establish how future performance will be monitored. Authenticity matters. A defensive, legalistic or dismissive response can cause more damage than the original error. Do now: Prepare a Japanese-style incident response process covering apology, root-cause analysis, corrective action, prevention, ownership and follow-up reporting. How should overseas companies sell successfully in Japan? Overseas companies should sell reliability, evidence and risk reduction before asking Japanese customers to believe ambitious promises. Begin with your track record. Show where the solution has worked, for whom, under what conditions and with what measurable results. Explain your quality-control systems, service structure, implementation process and escalation procedures. Next, address the questions sellers often prefer to avoid. What could go wrong? How quickly will you respond? Who takes responsibility? What happens if the timetable slips? How will customer data, operations and reputation be protected? Start small when necessary. A carefully designed pilot can allow the buyer to verify your claims without making a large and politically difficult commitment. Success creates internal evidence and gives your champion a stronger case for expansion. Finally, adjust your timetable. You may be eager to close the deal this quarter, but the Japanese organisation may have no reason to move at the same speed. Pressure without sufficient reassurance often slows the decision rather than accelerating it. Do now: Replace the "Why you should be excited" sales pitch with a "Why you can safely trust us" business case. Conclusion: In Japan, confidence must be earned through proof Japanese buyers are not incapable of innovation, and Japanese companies are not universally negative. The important distinction is that many organisations evaluate new ideas through the lens of reliability, organisational responsibility and reputational risk. This explains why enthusiasm alone is rarely persuasive. Buyers need proof that your product works, that your company understands Japan and that you will respond professionally when difficulties arise. Show the track record. Explain the safeguards. Define the measurements. Present the worst-case response plan. Start with a manageable commitment and deliver exactly what you promised. The Japanese business glass may appear permanently half-empty, but that does not mean the buyer will never proceed. It means you must demonstrate that the remaining half is secure, dependable and unlikely to spill. Author bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021 and received the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes globally, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers—Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery—along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His books have also been published in Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう) and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). Greg publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews for executives and professionals seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

"Trusting people to do things and respecting them and not micromanaging them has been essential to our culture." "If you believe in somebody and you respect them, they start to feel confident in their ability to do that thing." "If people feel they have a lot of autonomy in their work, they will naturally be coming with ideas." "AI is a power tool for us, and if we are not the craftsmen with the best use of these power tools, we are going to be in trouble." "Leadership is creating the environment for people to be successful."   Anatole Varin is the Founder and President of The Plant, an enterprise commerce technology company that builds and operates custom digital commerce systems for global companies entering Japan and Japanese companies expanding internationally. The Plant develops its own technology stack rather than acting solely as a systems integrator, giving it greater control over speed, quality, security and localisation. Varin came to Japan in his late twenties after living in France, Spain, Brazil and the United States. He initially worked in education and later completed a master's degree in commerce in Nagoya. While researching a portal project for small and medium-sized enterprises in Aichi, he taught himself programming and became deeply involved in the early Internet economy. He went on to co-found GaijinPot, where he served as a one-person technology team responsible for coding, design and server management. After selling his interest, he founded The Plant more than twenty years ago. The company grew from a small Japan-based development business into an international organisation of roughly 100 people, with major development capability in China and an Australian presence. His career is defined by self-directed technical learning, entrepreneurship, trust-based growth and the gradual transition from individual maker to organisational leader.   Anatole Varin's path to entrepreneurship in Japan was neither linear nor heavily planned. He arrived in his late twenties simply because Japan seemed interesting, worked in education and later pursued a master's degree in commerce in Nagoya. His thesis project involved building an online portal for small and medium-sized enterprises in Aichi at a time when the commercial Internet was only beginning to take shape. With little formal technical education, he taught himself to code by buying books, experimenting constantly and building the system from scratch. That work led to GaijinPot, the portal for foreigners living and working in Japan. As the sole technical person, Varin wrote the code, managed the servers and handled design. The experience gave him a powerful taste for speed and autonomy: he could have an idea and place it into production within days because there were few dependencies and nobody blocking execution. When he later founded The Plant, he initially expected to create consumer-facing online businesses. Several failed. As cash tightened, he began accepting development work from companies that knew his capabilities, and the business gradually evolved towards enterprise commerce systems. The Plant's growth was built largely through word-of-mouth. In enterprise technology, a mistake can directly damage a client's operations, so trust is fundamental. Large consulting brands often act as a proxy for trust; Varin had no such brand. Instead, he relied on personal reputation, repeat delivery, the quality of his developers and independent audits and certifications. Over time, clients who had experienced the company's speed and reliability recommended it to others. The company also differentiated itself by building and controlling its own technology stack. Many technology projects are slowed by chains of consultants, subcontractors and global platform owners. The people doing the work can be far removed from the product, while local Japan requirements compete with requests from dozens of other markets. By keeping development close to the customer and controlling the underlying technology, The Plant can respond faster, localise effectively and maintain security and quality. Its expansion into China was driven less by market entry than by access to a deep pool of engineering talent, while the Australian presence grew from the long-term relationship with its founding CTO. Varin's greatest leadership challenge was the transition from doing everything himself to working through other people. His natural preference is to build, move quickly and avoid unnecessary friction. Leadership, however, requires explaining the vision, motivating others and accepting that people need context rather than merely watching the founder work. He has received criticism for not articulating direction enough, yet his visible passion and direct involvement have also become important cultural signals. His strongest leadership instinct is trust. Long-serving leaders such as the company's CTO and China head became influential examples for others. Varin tries to respect capable people, avoid micromanagement and allow them to run with promising ideas before immediately attacking the weaknesses. By sharing their enthusiasm and backing them early, he helps people build confidence. Some ideas do not become viable products, but the failure is usually treated as an investment in learning rather than a reason to punish the person who tried. Autonomy is also the engine of innovation. Varin believes that people are naturally creative when they feel trusted to make decisions. The company uses objectives and key results to give teams a distributed process for setting goals, but the larger mechanism is environmental rather than bureaucratic. Transparent Slack channels, open access to company information and shared financial results help people understand what is happening and contribute without waiting for permission. Technology is now reshaping the company again. Varin views artificial intelligence as a power tool that every team must learn to use well. The Plant has established an AI centre of excellence, is moving developers towards technical product and system-design roles, and has embedded AI capabilities into its next platform, Cortex. AI allows faster prototyping and development, reinforcing the company's speed advantage, but it also creates pressure to grow the client base because the same work may require fewer people. His response is not to retreat or reduce the team, but to grow into the challenge. For leaders in Japan, Varin recommends learning the language while remaining realistic about identity. Fluency creates opportunity and helps Japanese colleagues communicate with greater ease and nuance, but a foreign executive will not become Japanese simply by copying surface behaviours. The better goal is to understand the environment, respect people, communicate openly and build a culture suited to the organisation. His final definition of leadership brings these ideas together: create the environment in which people and the company can succeed, establish alignment on where to go and support capable people in finding the path. Q&A Summary What makes leadership in Japan unique? Leadership in Japan requires close attention to trust, communication style and the distinction between cultural understanding and imitation. Varin's organisation is unusually international, yet its client base and operating environment are deeply connected to Japan. Foreign leaders need to recognise that Japanese colleagues may communicate more indirectly and feel more comfortable expressing nuance in Japanese. At the same time, Varin cautions against believing that fluent language or local mannerisms will make a foreign executive Japanese. The more useful goal is to understand the context, respect how people work and develop a culture that can function authentically inside Japan. Why do global executives struggle? Global executives often struggle because they value their own speed and expertise so highly that they fail to provide sufficient direction and context to others. Varin experienced this personally. As a highly productive founder-programmer, he was accustomed to having an idea and executing it immediately. Once the company grew, that approach no longer scaled. People needed the vision explained, motivation, guidance and room to interpret the objective. Another common difficulty is dependency: multinational systems can make Japan wait behind dozens of global priorities. Leaders who do not understand the local need for channels such as LINE or the speed of the market can unintentionally block progress. Is Japan truly risk-averse? Varin's experience suggests that risk in Japan is often managed through relationships, reputation and proof of reliability. The Plant won business not by asking clients to take an abstract chance on a small supplier, but through referrals from people who had already seen the quality of its work. Longevity and visible client success function as powerful green flags because few organisations want to be first. Inside the company, Varin reduces fear by backing good ideas before immediately listing all the reasons they could fail. When an initiative does not create a viable product, the result is usually treated as time and money spent learning, not as a career-ending error. What leadership style actually works? Varin's style is autonomy-centred. He trusts capable people, respects their expertise and avoids micromanagement. When someone is excited about a promising idea, he tries to ride the wave with them, support the energy and allow the person to discover where it leads. That confidence can be developmental: people who are believed in begin to believe more strongly in themselves. His style is also highly visible. Employees see that he remains technically curious, engaged in the work and willing to experiment personally. The weakness of this style is that passion and example do not always replace a clearly articulated vision, so effective founder leadership must balance involvement with explicit alignment. How can technology help? Technology is both The Plant's product and its organisational philosophy. Owning the complete technology stack reduces the delays and information loss created by long outsourcing chains. It allows the company to localise quickly, respond to Japan-specific platforms and maintain stronger control over quality and security. AI is now accelerating that advantage. The Plant encourages AI use across technical and non-technical teams, has created an AI centre of excellence and is embedding AI into its Cortex platform. Varin expects roles to move away from writing every line of code towards defining what should be built, supervising AI-generated output and exercising stronger product judgement. Does language proficiency matter? Varin believes Japanese proficiency opens substantial opportunities. It allows direct communication, helps colleagues relax and gives access to the ambiguity, softness and subtlety built into Japanese expression. He also notes that language ability declines when it is not used, regardless of how long someone lives in Japan. His own Japanese was stronger when his daily environment required it. Language can even influence personality, making a speaker appear softer or more indirect. Nevertheless, proficiency should not become a performance of being Japanese. It is a practical bridge for relationships, understanding and opportunity. What's the ultimate leadership lesson? The ultimate lesson is to create an environment where people can succeed. For Varin, that environment includes autonomy, respect, transparency, good colleagues, a pleasant physical or virtual workspace and alignment around where the company is going. Leadership does not mean personally solving every problem or controlling every decision. It means selecting and supporting people who can carry responsibility, allowing ideas to develop, sharing information and adjusting continually as the organisation learns. The founder's task is to make success more likely for the people and the company, not to remain the only person capable of producing it. Author Credentials Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales, and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have also been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). In addition to his books, Greg publishes daily blogs on LinkedIn, Facebook, and Twitter, offering practical insights on leadership, communication, and Japanese business culture. He is also the host of six weekly podcasts, including The Leadership Japan Series, The Sales Japan Series, The Presentations Japan Series, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews. On YouTube, he produces three weekly shows — The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews — which have become leading resources for executives seeking strategies for success in Japan.

Many organisations say they need better leadership, but what they often have is a collection of very busy managers. Managers are expected to control costs, meet deadlines, maintain quality, solve problems and keep increasingly complex processes moving. Then, without providing much leadership training, companies complain that these same people are not developing their staff, communicating the strategy or inspiring stronger performance. Management and leadership overlap, but they are not the same job. Organisations need people who can manage the processes, interpret the strategy and develop the people. What is the difference between a manager and a leader? Managers make sure the work gets done correctly, while leaders make sure people understand where the organisation is going and want to contribute to getting it there. Managers naturally concentrate on processes, budgets, deadlines and quality. Modern work involves multiple interconnected tasks, so one late or poorly completed piece can disrupt an entire project. Someone must watch the details and make sure everything stays in tandem. Leadership adds two major responsibilities: setting or interpreting the strategy and developing the people. Senior executives may determine the broad corporate strategy, but leaders further down the organisation must translate that strategy into meaningful action for their own division, department or team. The problem is that companies often promote good technical performers into management and assume leadership will somehow appear automatically. Do now: Clearly define which parts of a role involve managing processes and which parts require leading people. Why do good managers sometimes struggle to become leaders? Good managers often struggle with leadership because the abilities that earned them promotion are not necessarily the abilities they need after promotion. A technically strong employee may be promoted because of expertise, reliability and attention to detail. These are valuable qualities, particularly in Japan's no-defect work culture, where managers are expected to prevent errors and avoid surprises. However, leadership requires a different set of behaviours. Leaders must communicate direction, coach individuals, handle difficult conversations, build confidence and persuade people to support objectives beyond their own immediate responsibilities. Too many companies provide little formal training, limited onboarding and almost no meaningful on-the-job coaching before expecting newly promoted managers to lead effectively. This became even more obvious during the pandemic, when remote work reduced opportunities to observe experienced leaders and learn informally. Promotion changes the title immediately. It does not automatically change the person's capabilities. Do now: Provide leadership training before or immediately after promotion rather than waiting for the new leader to struggle. How should leaders connect corporate strategy with daily work? Leaders must translate broad corporate strategy into practical priorities that employees can understand, remember and act upon. Vision, Mission and Values statements are often beautifully framed and placed behind glass. Unfortunately, many become corporate dust catchers. Nobody remembers them, nobody discusses them and certainly nobody lives them. The leader's job is to make those ideas real. Employees need to understand how the organisation's strategy connects with their daily responsibilities, customer interactions and decisions. They also need to know what the strategy means for their particular team. This requires repetition. It is not enough to mention the strategy at an annual meeting and assume everyone is now aligned. At Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training, we begin each morning with what we call the "Daily Dale". We review our Vision, Mission and Values, together with one Dale Carnegie human relations or stress management principle. Repetition helps the team remember the ideas so they can actually live them. Do now: Turn strategic language into short, repeated conversations about what employees should do differently today. How did Ritz-Carlton make its service principles part of the culture? Ritz-Carlton made its service principles operational by discussing them constantly rather than leaving them in a manual. I once attended a presentation in Osaka by Ricco De Blanc, who helped open the Ritz-Carlton hotels in Osaka and Tokyo. He explained the organisation's customer service principles and how they were embedded into daily operations. I was so impressed that I later invited him to speak to my colleagues at Shinsei Retail Bank. I also convinced my boss to send me to the Ritz-Carlton training centre in Washington, D.C. When I returned, I adapted what I had learned and created customer service principles for our retail banking business. The secret sauce was consistency. At Ritz-Carlton locations around the world, each shift began by reviewing the same service principle for that day. The principles were not treated as decorative statements. They became a shared language for behaviour and decision-making. Do now: Choose one cultural principle each day and ask the team how it applies to their customers and current work. Why is employee coaching disappearing from the workplace? Employee coaching is disappearing because managers are overloaded with operational work and mistake giving instructions for developing people. Technology was supposed to make work easier, but in many cases it has simply increased the quantity and speed of work. Managers now spend their days moving between email, online meetings, reporting systems, deadlines and urgent requests. One of the casualties is coaching. Look closely at the calendars of many people in leadership positions and remove the meetings where they are simply giving commands, checking progress or correcting errors. The remaining time devoted to genuine coaching may be measured in nanoseconds. Remote and hybrid work add another complication. Managers have fewer informal opportunities to notice changes in performance, attitude or confidence. Coaching must therefore become intentional rather than accidental. Real coaching means asking questions, listening, helping people think and encouraging them to take greater ownership. It cannot be reduced to telling employees what to do more loudly or more frequently. Do now: Schedule regular coaching conversations that are separate from progress checks and performance instructions. Can leaders really motivate their employees? Leaders cannot directly motivate other people, but they can create an environment in which people are more likely to motivate themselves. The phrase "motivating others" is slightly misleading. We cannot reach inside another person and install motivation. People are motivated by different combinations of achievement, recognition, responsibility, security, growth, purpose and belonging. The leader's responsibility is to discover what matters to each person and communicate accordingly. That takes time, curiosity and excellent interpersonal skills. Leaders must also help employees see the connection between organisational objectives and their own goals. When employees understand why the work matters, how they contribute and how they can grow, they are more likely to take ownership. This is particularly important in Japan's increasingly competitive talent market. Employees may tolerate a weak manager for a while, but talented people have more reason than ever to seek an environment where they feel respected, developed and valued. Do now: Ask employees what kind of work, responsibility and recognition brings out their best performance. What should companies expect from their middle leaders? Middle leaders must manage the processes, interpret the strategy and build the people at the same time. Process management remains essential. Deadlines, costs and quality do not disappear simply because someone has adopted a leadership mindset. However, operational control alone is not enough. The middle leader must connect senior management's direction with frontline execution. This means explaining the strategy, gaining commitment, adjusting priorities and helping employees build the capabilities required to deliver. Companies also need to give middle leaders enough time, authority and training to perform these responsibilities. It is unreasonable to overload managers with administrative work and then criticise them for failing to coach their teams. The organisations that develop capable middle leaders will be better positioned to retain talent, implement strategy and adapt to change. Their competitors may have equally good products and systems, but stronger leadership will eventually create a major performance difference. Do now: Assess middle leaders on people development and strategic alignment, not only on budgets, deadlines and error rates. Conclusion Companies do not need to choose between management and leadership. They need both. Managers keep the machinery operating. Leaders make sure the machinery is heading in the right direction and that the people operating it are growing, contributing and committed. The problem begins when organisations assume that management experience automatically produces leadership ability. It does not. Leadership requires deliberate development, repeated practice, coaching and organisational support. Your managers may already be extremely busy controlling processes, budgets and quality. The question is whether you are also helping them become the leaders your people and your strategy require. In the long term, talented employees will not simply leave companies. They will leave middle managers and stay with middle leaders. There is a world of difference between the two. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021 and received the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including the bestsellers Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery, together with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His Japanese-language books include Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg also publishes regular business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews for executives and professionals seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

A miraculous thing often happens just as I am preparing to leave a client meeting. The formal discussion is over. I have closed my organiser, packed away my pen and mentally moved on to the next appointment. Then the client casually drops a major insight, hidden concern or vital piece of information on me. Naturally, this creates a small panic. The meeting is obviously finished, I am already packed up and I cannot easily reopen everything and start scribbling furiously without looking slightly ridiculous. I have to hold the information in my head until I am out of sight and can record it before it disappears. This kept happening until I finally realised the problem was not the client. The problem was me. I was ending the sales call too efficiently. I was not creating enough space for the buyer's brain to catch up with the conversation. The final five minutes of a sales meeting are not dead time. They are often where the truth finally turns up. Why do buyers reveal important information at the end of a sales meeting? Buyers often reveal the best information at the end because their brains are still processing the meeting long after the salesperson thinks the discussion is finished. We salespeople do this all day. We ask questions, uncover needs, identify gaps, explore consequences and navigate toward the next step. We are familiar with the process. The buyer is not. Most buyers spend far more time being assaulted by amateur pitch merchants than speaking with professional salespeople. They are used to suppliers battering them with slides, data, features, company history and product propaganda. When they finally meet someone who asks intelligent questions, they have to think. That thinking takes time. In Japan, buyers may also avoid expressing concerns too directly during the formal part of the meeting. Once the pressure drops and everyone starts preparing to leave, they may finally mention the real obstacle. It could be an internal opponent, a budget issue, a failed previous attempt or a decision-maker who has not yet appeared. Do now: Do not mentally check out when the meeting appears to be over. The most valuable comment may still be coming. What is the difference between a pitch person and a professional salesperson? Pitch people talk at buyers. Professional salespeople help buyers think. There is a vast difference between the two. Pitch people believe selling means doing all the talking. Their strategy is to smash the buyer with enough information, enthusiasm and verbal force to wrestle them to the ground and get the order form signed. They talk about their company. They talk about their solution. They talk about their technology. They talk about themselves. Then they wonder why the buyer says, "We will think about it." Professional salespeople ask intelligent questions and listen carefully to the answers. They are looking for the gap between where the buyer is now and where the buyer wants to be. More importantly, they help the buyer discover why remaining in the current situation is dangerous, expensive or strategically foolish. If I simply tell the buyer that life will be grim unless they buy my solution, they will naturally think, "Of course he would say that. He is trying to sell me something." But when the buyer reaches that conclusion personally, the idea has far greater power. Do now: Stop trying to overpower buyers with information. Ask questions that help them recognise the problem for themselves. How can sales questions create urgency? Strong sales questions make the cost of delay visible, because buyers rarely act until doing nothing begins to look more dangerous than taking action. During the sales conversation, we are exploring where the buyer is now, where they want to be and what is blocking the path between those two points. The buyer may already know there is a gap. That does not mean they feel any urgency. They may believe they can solve the problem internally. Perhaps they can. Given a hundred years, almost anyone can eventually reach a goal. The real questions are how long it will take, what it will cost and what opportunities will be lost while they are fumbling around trying to do it themselves. Suppose the buyer is struggling to retain key employees. I might ask: "If there was a way to prevent your key people being poached by the current horde of ravenous recruiters constantly scouring firms like yours for bodies to move to your competitors, would that help protect the stability of your business?" That language is deliberate. "Poached." "Horde." "Ravenous." "Competitors." "Instability." I am painting a word picture. I want the buyer to see the commercial danger clearly. Do now: Ask what happens if the buyer leaves the problem untouched for another six or twelve months. Why should salespeople explore the buyer's personal interest? Every business decision has a personal dimension, because the buyer's reputation, career and internal credibility may rise or fall with the outcome. We naturally ask what solving the problem will do for the organisation. Will it improve revenue? Reduce cost? Retain talent? Protect customers? Increase productivity? We should also ask what success will mean for the person sitting across from us. If the project succeeds, will they gain credibility with senior management? Will they be seen as someone who solved a stubborn problem? Will their team perform better? Will their life become easier? Equally, what happens to them if the initiative fails? A buyer may like our solution but fear becoming the person who sponsored an unsuccessful project. They may need more evidence, internal support or reassurance before they are willing to put their name behind it. This can be particularly important in Japan, where consensus-building, internal alignment and reputational risk often carry enormous weight. We are not trying to manipulate personal ambition. We are trying to understand the complete decision. Do now: Ask how solving the problem will help both the organisation and the individual buyer. Why is silence so powerful at the end of a sales meeting? Silence forces the salesperson to stop performing and gives the buyer enough space to think, remember and finally say what matters. Salespeople are often terrified of silence. The moment the conversation slows down, they leap in to rescue it. They add another explanation, repeat the benefits, provide an extra example or begin garnishing an answer that was already perfectly adequate. This is usually a mistake. At the end of the meeting, stop talking. Sit there for a moment. Look at the buyer. Let the silence become slightly uncomfortable. Fifteen seconds is a very long time when nobody is speaking, but that is precisely why it works. The buyer's brain has room to keep processing the conversation. Then ask: "Is there anything else I should know before I come back to you with our proposal?" After that, shut up. Do not explain the question. Do not add examples. Do not rescue the buyer. The silence may reveal the chief financial officer hates the idea, the budget is disappearing, a competitor is already involved or the project failed badly three years ago. Do now: Ask one final question and remain silent long enough to receive a real answer. How should salespeople use the final five minutes of the call? The final five minutes should be protected as a deliberate discovery stage, not wasted on hurried packing and polite small talk. In Japan, there is a strong chance we will need to return with a detailed proposal, customised solution or additional information for other stakeholders. This is exactly why the final five minutes matter. Before leaving, summarise what you have understood. Confirm the buyer's desired result, the major obstacles and the next step. Then pause. Do not immediately grab your bag and charge toward the lift. Use a simple closing sequence: Confirm where the buyer is now. Confirm where they want to be. Clarify what is blocking progress. Agree on the next step and timing. Ask what else you need to know. Shut up and wait. That last piece of information may completely change the proposal. Without it, you may return with a beautifully prepared, technically accurate and commercially useless document that solves the wrong problem. Do now: Reserve the final five minutes of every sales meeting for silence, reflection and one last discovery question. Conclusion The formal end of the sales meeting is not necessarily the real end of the sales meeting. The buyer's brain may still be digesting your questions, connecting ideas and recognising consequences. When the pressure drops, the truth often slips out. Professional salespeople understand this. Pitch people are too busy packing up their laptop. Once the discussion is complete, confirm the next step and then ask: "Is there anything else I should know before I come back to you with our proposal?" Then stop talking. Do not add. Do not garnish. Do not expand. Just sit there and let the buyer think. You will be surprised by what comes out. I must say, I always am. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021 and received the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver programmes globally across leadership, communication, sales and presentations, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including the bestsellers Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery, together with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His books have also been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews, which are followed by executives seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

Being able to present well is no longer a nice-to-have business skill. If you cannot persuade people, sell an idea and get others to support your recommendations, you will always be working for people who can. That sounds harsh, but business leadership depends heavily on persuasion. Technical expertise might get you noticed, but the ability to communicate ideas convincingly is what helps people progress into senior leadership. The good news is that presentation skill is trainable. I know because my first public speech in Japan was eight minutes of hell. Why Are Presentation Skills So Important For Business Leaders? Business leaders need presentation skills because expertise has little value if they cannot persuade other people to support their ideas and take action. You might be an outstanding lawyer, accountant, engineer, salesperson or executive. However, as you move higher in an organisation, success increasingly depends on getting other people to understand and support what you are proposing. A Dale Carnegie survey of senior executives found that large numbers of business presentations were considered boring or sleep-inducing, while only a tiny percentage were considered stimulating. That creates opportunity. Becoming one of the world's best accountants is extremely difficult. Becoming dramatically better than the average business presenter is much more achievable because the general standard is surprisingly low. Today's environment makes the challenge greater. Audiences are living in an age of distraction. Mobile phones, social media and short-form video compete constantly for their attention. They are also more sceptical. Assertions without evidence are increasingly questioned. Do now: Treat presentation capability as a leadership competency rather than a speaking skill. Your job is not merely to transmit information. Your job is to influence decisions. How Can You Overcome Nervousness When Giving A Presentation? Presentation nerves are normal, but preparation, breathing, positive self-talk and rehearsal can stop nervousness controlling your performance. In 1981, I gave my first public speech in Tokyo in Japanese. I had carefully written everything out with my Japanese tutor. The speech was supposed to last 25 minutes. I completed it in eight. I stared at the paper, barely looked at anyone and read at tremendous speed because my heart was pounding. The bigger mistake was what happened afterwards. I didn't get presentation training. Many professionals do exactly the same thing. They struggle with presentations for years instead of fixing the problem. Physical nerves are partly an adrenaline response. Slow, deep breathing from the diaphragm helps. Walking around energetically before speaking can also burn off some nervous energy. Psychology matters too. Tell yourself, "I can do this." Most importantly, rehearse. Do now: Don't wait until presentation skill becomes critical to your career. Get trained and rehearse before the audience arrives. How Should You Start A Business Presentation? Start with an opening hook that immediately earns the audience's attention rather than beginning with thanks, apologies or administrative information. You probably have only a few seconds before today's distracted audience decides whether you are worth listening to. Yet speakers routinely begin: "Thank you very much for inviting me here today." That may be polite, but it isn't interesting. Use a hook first. Then thank the organisers. And never begin by apologising. "My English isn't very good." "I've been incredibly busy." "I didn't have enough time to prepare." "I'm not feeling very well today." Nobody cares. The audience expects you to turn up and do a professional job. Before presenting, ask several basic questions. Who is in the audience? What are they interested in? What is the purpose of this presentation? Am I informing them, persuading them or trying to get them to take action? Also decide how many ideas you can realistically cover. I learned this preparing a TED Talk. I initially had seven sections but, once I rehearsed the 13-minute talk, realised one entire section had to disappear. Do now: Design your opening before designing the rest of the presentation. Capture attention first and then navigate the audience towards your message. How Do You Persuade An Audience To Take Action? A powerful way to persuade people is to give them the evidence and context first, then recommend one clear action and finish with one major benefit. At Dale Carnegie we call this the Magic Formula. The structure is simple: Explain the incident, experience or evidence that led you to your conclusion. Recommend one specific action. Explain the single most important benefit of taking that action. This is almost the opposite of how many executives communicate. Businesspeople are taught to begin written reports with an executive summary. That works well on paper. But speaking is different. If you immediately say, "I think we should do X," people start attacking the idea mentally. "That won't work." "That's too expensive." "I have a better idea." While you are explaining your reasoning, they aren't listening. They are developing their counterargument. Instead, give them the context first. Take them back to the situation where you formed the idea. What happened? Who was there? What did you observe? What evidence changed your thinking? Then give them one action. Then one benefit. Do now: When persuading verbally, don't leave your conclusion standing naked and unsupported. Build the evidence first, then deliver the recommendation. What Makes A Business Presenter Look And Sound Credible? Credibility comes from congruence: your eyes, facial expression, voice, gestures, posture and words should all support the same message. One widely misquoted communications statistic claims that communication is 55% visual, 38% vocal and only 7% verbal. Those numbers are often badly misunderstood. The underlying point is about incongruence. If your words say one thing while your facial expression, voice or body language communicate something completely different, people become distracted by the inconsistency. Presentation mechanics therefore matter. Maintain individual eye contact for roughly six seconds before moving to another person. Work the whole room rather than concentrating only on people sitting directly in front of you. Use vocal variety. Move between stronger and softer delivery and between faster and slower pacing. Pause. If you continuously pour information over an audience, each new idea washes away the previous one. Use gestures deliberately rather than holding the same gesture indefinitely. Stand upright with stable posture and minimise unnecessary movement. Your face matters enormously too. Let your expression match your content. Do now: Check whether your visual, vocal and verbal messages are aligned. Congruence creates credibility; inconsistency creates distraction. How Can Rehearsal Make A Presentation More Persuasive? Rehearsal allows presenters to stop concentrating on themselves and start concentrating on the audience. Most business presentations are rehearsed exactly once. Unfortunately, that rehearsal takes place in front of the client, the board, the management team or the conference audience. Don't rehearse on your audience. The first time people practise, their internal dialogue is often overwhelming. What am I going to say? Where should I stand? Am I speaking too quickly? What should I do with my hands? Am I making eye contact? After the second attempt, something changes. The presenter already knows the content. Now they can polish the delivery. With further repetition, the focus gradually moves away from the speaker and towards the audience. Eye contact improves. Facial expression becomes more natural. Vocal variety increases. Pauses become deliberate. This applies online too. When presenting on Zoom, Teams or recorded video, prioritise the camera. Looking directly into the camera gives viewers the feeling that you are looking directly at them. Sit upright, control your pace and use facial expression and vocal energy. Do now: Rehearse until you are no longer thinking primarily about yourself. That is when genuine audience engagement begins. Conclusion Presentation mastery isn't about becoming Steve Jobs, Barack Obama or some famous keynote speaker. Be yourself. But be the best version of yourself. Know your audience. Decide what you want them to do. Capture their attention quickly. Support your argument with evidence. Use the Magic Formula of incident, action and benefit. Match your facial expression, voice and body language to your message. And rehearse. A surprisingly small improvement in presentation skill can separate you dramatically from the average business presenter. I learned that lesson much later than I should have. Don't be like me. Get the training early. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and Twitter and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews, followed by executives seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.  

  "We are not after the sale. We are after the reorder." "You can't use consultative selling until you build that trust bridge first." "If you're not a good storyteller, then you better learn to become a good storyteller." "Doing nothing has a cost — opportunity cost." "What is your true intention? Are you just trying to make a sale, or are you building a lifetime relationship with this buyer?" Dr. Greg Story is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and has spent around forty years living and selling in Japan. His sales career began remarkably early, at sixteen, selling Encyclopaedia Britannica door-to-door in Brisbane, Australia — an experience he freely admits he was "absolutely hopeless" at. He later established his own consulting company, where necessity forced him to sell his own professional services despite having no formal sales training. He subsequently joined Jones Lang Wootton, now JLL, where he began learning sales more systematically through experience, observation and on-the-job development. After discovering the world of professional sales training, he studied the methodologies of leading sales trainers and initially brought a Western consultative-selling approach with him when he began working in Japan in 1992. He quickly discovered, however, that simply transplanting Western sales techniques into Japan did not work. His experience selling in the Japanese market led him to modify the conventional consultative approach by placing considerably more emphasis on trust, gaining permission before questioning buyers, understanding Japanese organisational decision-making and developing relationships aimed at generating repeat business rather than simply closing individual transactions. That experience ultimately became part of the foundation for his book Japan Sales Mastery and his broader work training sales professionals in Japan.   Selling in Japan requires more than importing a successful Western sales methodology and assuming it will work unchanged. For Dr. Greg Story, that lesson became obvious after arriving in Japan and discovering that the consultative selling techniques he had learned elsewhere were producing disappointing results. The missing element was trust. Traditional consultative selling encourages the salesperson to ask detailed questions about the buyer's organisation, problems and needs. Yet Japanese buyers may be reluctant to disclose potentially sensitive information to somebody they have only just met — particularly when that person is an unfamiliar supplier. Story therefore developed an additional bridging step: first establish enough trust and then obtain permission to ask questions. Only after that permission has been established can genuine needs discovery begin. This affects how solutions should be presented as well. Japanese sales presentations often remain at the specification level, concentrating heavily on technical details. Story argues that specifications alone do not create compelling buying reasons. Salespeople must move through a sequence: specification, benefit, application of that benefit to the client's organisation, evidence from a comparable client and finally a trial close. Evidence is particularly important because the buyer must reduce the perceived risk associated with choosing a new supplier. A short story about a similar organisation facing a similar issue can help the buyer visualise how the proposed solution might work inside their own company. Understanding internal decision-making is equally important. In larger Japanese companies, the person attending the sales meeting may not possess final decision authority. Proposals can move through multiple sections and stakeholders, with numerous people capable of stopping a decision and relatively few capable of approving it. This makes patience essential. Japanese buyers are often managing two competing risks. Moving first creates personal and organisational exposure if the decision fails. Yet doing nothing can also create opportunity cost if competitors move ahead. Effective salespeople therefore help buyers recognise both sides of the equation while reducing risk through evidence, pilot projects or small trial orders. Regional differences matter too. Story characterises Nagoya as highly conservative and price-sensitive, Osaka as more commercially direct, and Tokyo as more ambiguous in its communication of buying intentions. Above all, Story argues that salespeople in Japan should change the objective itself. The goal should not simply be winning the first order. "We are not after the sale. We are after the reorder." That philosophy changes sales from a sequence of transactions into a long-term trust-building process. Follow-up after delivery, remaining involved when problems arise and demonstrating integrity throughout the relationship become central elements of sustainable selling. The underlying Japanese idea Story connects with this philosophy is kokorogamae: preparing one's mind and clarifying one's intention before undertaking the task. For sales professionals, the question becomes simple but profound: is the objective merely to achieve this month's target, or to build a lifetime relationship with the buyer? Q&A Summary Why is selling in Japan different? Dr. Greg Story argues that one of the biggest differences is the amount of trust required before meaningful needs discovery can begin. When he first used Western-style consultative selling in Japan, he attempted to ask detailed questions about clients' problems and requirements. Japanese buyers were often unwilling to provide such information because he had not yet established sufficient trust. His solution was to insert another stage into the selling process: establish the relationship and gain permission to ask questions before beginning detailed discovery. Without that permission, salespeople risk being told simply to "give me your pitch", leaving them unable to determine whether their solution actually matches the buyer's needs. How should a solution be presented? Story recommends moving beyond specifications. His sequence is: Specification → Benefit → Application of the Benefit → Evidence → Trial Close. Specifications explain what the solution does. Benefits explain why those specifications matter. The application stage then demonstrates how those benefits would work inside the buyer's particular organisation. Evidence follows, ideally involving a comparable company that faced a similar challenge and achieved a measurable result. Finally, the salesperson conducts a soft trial close to discover whether the buyer accepts the logic or still has concerns. Rather than aggressively claiming that a solution will definitely work, Story recommends a more measured approach appropriate to Japan, inviting the buyer to consider whether similar results might be achievable in their organisation. Why is storytelling important in Japanese sales? Evidence becomes considerably more persuasive when delivered through a story. A salesperson can describe another organisation with similar challenges, explain what happened and show the results produced by the solution. The objective is to allow buyers to picture the situation in their own minds and recognise similarities with their company. These stories do not need to be lengthy. Story suggests that around a minute can often be sufficient. The critical point is relevance. Buyers should be thinking: "That sounds like us. If it worked there, perhaps it could work here." How should salespeople deal with Japanese risk aversion? Risk reduction is fundamental. In many Western organisations, someone who successfully takes a risk may gain recognition, promotion or financial reward. Story argues that Japanese managers may perceive the personal downside of failure more strongly than the upside of taking an unconventional risk. Consequently, salespeople need to make the proposed decision safer. They can use relevant case studies, demonstrate longevity and credibility, provide evidence of successful adoption, or suggest a pilot programme, trial order or limited implementation. At the same time, they should introduce the opportunity cost of doing nothing. Japanese organisations may prefer following rather than pioneering, but waiting too long can allow competitors to capture clients, market share or technological advantage. The salesperson therefore helps the buyer consider both risks: the risk of taking action and the risk of taking no action. How are decisions made inside Japanese companies? The individual sitting opposite the salesperson is frequently not the final decision-maker. Larger organisations often require input from multiple departments, divisions or stakeholders. Each party may evaluate how the proposed change will affect their own area. This can make decisions appear slow or unclear. A response such as "we need to think about it" does not necessarily indicate rejection. There may genuinely be numerous internal discussions and approvals required. The salesperson therefore needs a champion inside the organisation who can help explain the solution to other stakeholders and move the proposal through the internal decision-making process. How should salespeople compete against an incumbent supplier? Replacing an established supplier is one of the most difficult sales challenges. Instead of immediately demanding that the buyer abandon the incumbent, Story suggests introducing the argument that relying entirely on one supplier itself creates risk. The prospect might consider using an additional supplier for a small portion of the business. This enables the challenger to demonstrate service quality through an actual assignment while allowing the buyer to evaluate performance without undertaking a major organisational change. A small trial can therefore create the opening from which a larger relationship develops. What is the ultimate sales lesson? The objective is the reorder, not merely the first sale. The first transaction establishes an opportunity. The repeat order demonstrates trust. Story argues that salespeople therefore need to remain engaged after the contract is signed. They should maintain contact throughout delivery and ensure buyers know that problems will be addressed rather than disappearing immediately to chase another prospect. This requires what Story describes using the Japanese concept of kokorogamae — preparing the mind and establishing the right intention. A transactional salesperson enters the meeting thinking about quotas and closing. A relationship-focused salesperson enters thinking about creating enough trust to build a long-term business relationship. For selling successfully in Japan, Story believes that distinction is fundamental. Author Credentials Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales, and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have also been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). In addition to his books, Greg publishes daily blogs on LinkedIn, Facebook, and Twitter, offering practical insights on leadership, communication, and Japanese business culture. He is also the host of six weekly podcasts, including The Leadership Japan Series, The Sales Japan Series, The Presentations Japan Series, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews. On YouTube, he produces three weekly shows — The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews — which have become leading resources for executives seeking strategies for success in Japan.

"Leadership is a continual journey of getting better and knowing the right techniques to enable people around you to be successful." "The trick is to listen to the clients because they have problems, and they are going to tell you what keeps them up at night." "Giving people knowledge is something that enables them to grow in their career." "Never waste a mistake or an opportunity to learn something from what happened." "Leadership is about showing the way, knowing the way and giving people space."   James Marsden is Head of Post-Trade, Asia Pacific, at Broadridge Financial Solutions, based in Tokyo. Broadridge provides technology platforms and infrastructure supporting major banks, broker-dealers, asset managers and other financial institutions across front-office, middle-office, post-trade and investor communications activities. Marsden joined the company in London in 1996, initially working as an engineer, programmer and systems designer. He came to Japan in 2000 to help deploy Broadridge technology for JPMorgan's investment banking business. Following the collapse of the dot-com bubble, the Tokyo office contracted dramatically, and at the age of 29 he was asked to run the Japan business. His combination of technical knowledge, project management experience, commercial awareness and Japanese-language ability made him unusually well equipped for the role. He subsequently held broader business development and regional leadership responsibilities and now oversees post-trade teams across Japan, Hong Kong, Singapore and Australia. His career illustrates adaptability in Japan, long-term client relationship building, technical-to-commercial progression and the development of a coaching-oriented leadership style.   James Marsden's leadership career developed through necessity rather than formal succession planning. He began as an engineer and programmer at Broadridge in London, moved to Tokyo to support a major client implementation and, after the dot-com downturn reduced the local operation from roughly 20 or 30 people to four, was asked to lead the Japan business at just 29. He knew the platform, could speak with Japanese clients, understood delivery and had enough commercial judgement to distinguish between contracted service, maintenance and chargeable work. What he did not have was formal leadership training. That early experience shaped a practical philosophy: leadership is never finished. It is a continual process of learning how to equip people with knowledge, give them room to operate and create a circle of safety in which they can learn and make mistakes without being abandoned. Marsden's technical expertise initially gave him credibility with employees and clients. As his scope expanded, direct technical knowledge became less available, so his role shifted towards coaching—sharing how he would approach a problem without micromanaging the person responsible for solving it. Client listening was central to rebuilding the Japanese business from four people to around 60. Marsden argues that customers usually articulate their problems, not the solution. The leader's task is to understand what keeps them awake, combine technical and creative thinking, and bring together the internal support required to deliver an answer. This also demands 'leading up': selling the opportunity internally and ensuring senior management stands behind the local team. His approach to hiring reflects the same developmental mindset. Broadridge sought intelligent, analytical people who wanted to learn, including graduates whose potential might not be visible in a conventional Japanese interview. Analytical testing helped identify problem-solving capability beyond polished self-presentation. The company could then offer something distinctive: the opportunity to become a global subject-matter expert in specialised areas of securities processing rather than rotate anonymously through a large organisation. Marsden sees culture as something employees experience through behaviour. Leaders must give people space, lead by example and keep the client at the centre. In Japan, smaller meetings, dinners and informal conversations often create more candid communication than large English-language town halls. Foreign leaders should not force employees to speak English when doing so suppresses ideas. They should allow people to communicate in the language and format that produces the best contribution, listen carefully and make room before offering their own opinion. Broadridge's global purpose—to help clients operate, innovate and grow—and its CREATE values provide a North Star, but Marsden stresses that leaders must translate corporate language into daily meaning. Employees need to understand why a client request matters, how a project supports growth and what financial results mean for their own learning and opportunities. Values become credible when leaders choose the right client solution rather than the most lucrative one and when sales, delivery, support and infrastructure collaborate before promises are made. Trust, in Marsden's experience, comes from doing what was promised when it was promised. It is strengthened by offering employees unique developmental experiences, keeping commercial commitments and responding constructively when mistakes occur. Genuine errors are inevitable; the true test of character is whether the team faces the problem, resolves it and learns from it. Criticism, particularly in Japan, can drive people back into risk avoidance. Coaching should instead help them accept that an 80 per cent solution delivered in time may create more client value than perfection delivered too late. For expatriate leaders, Marsden strongly recommends learning Japanese. Language opens doors, signals respect and builds trust that translation technology cannot replicate. Yet language alone is insufficient: leaders must become bicultural, understand nemawashi and consensus, honour commitments and appreciate Japanese decision logic. A trusted senior adviser with industry knowledge can also help interpret context more accurately than a junior translator. Marsden's final definition is direct: leadership means showing and knowing the way, giving people space, coaching with specific value, making difficult decisions and explaining why they serve the longer-term good. Q&A Summary What makes leadership in Japan unique? Leadership in Japan depends heavily on trust, context and the quality of relationships surrounding a decision. Marsden emphasises that large formal meetings often discourage participation, especially when people are required to speak English or risk being the first person to challenge an idea. Smaller groups, one-to-one conversations and informal dinners can produce far more candid dialogue. Nemawashi and consensus-building also matter: once a Japanese organisation has reached a decision, financial incentives may not reverse it because the underlying values and internal alignment differ from a Western transactional model. Effective leaders therefore listen before speaking, allow employees to communicate in their preferred language and understand how decisions were formed. Why do global executives struggle? Global executives struggle when they assume that a familiar management technique will produce the same response in Japan. Forcing English in meetings can turn a discussion into a one-way presentation. Relying on a bilingual junior employee or interpreter can also distort important meaning because translation inevitably involves interpretation, and the person may lack the business experience to recognise what matters. Headquarters may also try to solve a Japanese client problem with discounts or contractual arguments when the real issue is trust, quality or a firmly completed internal decision. Marsden recommends developing cultural knowledge, using experienced advisers and appreciating the client's perspective before prescribing a solution. Is Japan truly risk-averse? Marsden views Japanese risk avoidance as closely linked to perfectionism, accountability and concern about making visible mistakes. Employees may invest enormous effort in moving a solution from 80 or 90 per cent to near-perfection, even when the final increment delays value and consumes disproportionate resources. Leaders must explain that controlled experimentation and incomplete automation can still serve the customer well. When genuine mistakes happen, criticism is counterproductive because it teaches people never to step outside their safe role again. The better response is to face the problem, protect the client, identify what can be learned and rebuild the employee's confidence. What leadership style actually works? Marsden favours a coaching-oriented style that combines technical credibility, listening, knowledge-sharing and latitude. Early in his career, he could teach from direct product expertise. As his remit expanded, he shifted towards offering guidance—explaining how he might approach an issue—without micromanaging. He believes leaders should create a circle of safety, have people's backs and give them challenging opportunities through which they can grow. Leading by example is essential: values become real when the leader chooses the client's best solution over a larger sale, follows through on commitments and makes difficult decisions while explaining the long-term rationale. How can technology help? Technology is both Broadridge's business and a source of employee engagement. Marsden encourages small-scale innovation: side tools, automation and new methods that remove repetitive manual work while helping engineers learn a new language, product domain or business process. Many small innovations can combine to increase organisational velocity. He also finds visualisation particularly powerful. When teams build a diagram together on a whiteboard, people who may struggle to express an idea in English can add boxes, flows and connections. The shared picture creates involvement, improves understanding and often becomes a more effective client communication tool than dense text. Does language proficiency matter? Marsden strongly recommends learning Japanese. He believes it creates trust that cannot be achieved in the same way through translators or generative AI because it demonstrates genuine investment in the country and its people. Japanese also opens commercial doors and allows more nuanced relationships with clients who may not feel comfortable discussing complex services in English. Nevertheless, speaking Japanese is not enough. A foreign leader also needs bicultural awareness: the ability to understand etiquette, commitments, consensus, client expectations and the meaning behind what is said. Experienced bilingual advisers with deep industry knowledge can provide an invaluable bridge. What's the ultimate leadership lesson? Marsden's ultimate lesson is that leadership means showing the way, knowing the way and giving people space. It is not shouting, bullying or demanding a result without useful guidance. A strong leader coaches with specificity, shares knowledge, makes difficult decisions and helps people understand why those decisions serve the organisation over time. The leader also listens to clients and employees, protects room for learning and treats mistakes as opportunities that should never be wasted. Leadership remains a journey because the techniques required to enable others must continually evolve as the organisation, technology and people change. Author Credentials Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales, and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have also been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). In addition to his books, Greg publishes daily blogs on LinkedIn, Facebook, and Twitter, offering practical insights on leadership, communication, and Japanese business culture. He is also the host of six weekly podcasts, including The Leadership Japan Series, The Sales Japan Series, The Presentations Japan Series, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews. On YouTube, he produces three weekly shows — The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews — which have become leading resources for executives seeking strategies for success in Japan.

There are tons of things leaders should be doing. The sheer volume of advice can become a mental blizzard—a complete leadership whiteout. That is why it helps to isolate a few essential leadership practices and remind ourselves why they matter. These are not complicated theories. They are practical leadership disciplines that determine whether teams produce results, understand expectations, cooperate effectively and continue moving in the right direction. Here are eleven leadership basics worth revisiting. What should leaders focus on first? Leaders should focus chiefly on the results to be achieved rather than simply on the activities being performed. Everything happening in the organisation should move the team towards a desired outcome. That sounds obvious. However, analyse your diary and look closely at where your time is going. You may be shocked by how few appointments, meetings and activities are directly propelling important results. Busy work is seductive because it creates the sensation of progress. Emails are answered, meetings are attended and reports are produced. Yet activity is not the same as achievement. Leaders also need to plan and organise effectively around the desired result. They must coordinate everyone involved so that individual contributions combine into meaningful organisational progress. Markets change, customer expectations move and circumstances can run over the top of even a good plan. Leaders must therefore keep asking whether the current plan is still relevant, whether the organisation is properly structured and whether the balance between individual responsibility and teamwork is right. Do now: Review your calendar and identify which activities directly contribute to your organisation's most important results. Reduce, delegate or eliminate the rest. How should leaders turn major objectives into action? Major objectives should be divided into bite-sized pieces, communicated clearly and supported by deadlines, measurements and individual accountability. Large organisational goals can sound inspiring but remain useless if people do not understand what they personally need to do. Leaders must translate strategic objectives into specific actions, time targets and measurable outcomes. Every important objective needs an accountability system. Without measurement, deviation from the plan can remain invisible until it is too late to make an easy correction. The post-pandemic workplace has made this more difficult. For many organisations, the orderly pursuit of targets was replaced by constant disruption, emergency responses and scrambling to survive. Even after the immediate crisis passed, hybrid work, shifting customer behaviour and economic uncertainty continued to complicate performance management. Textbook answers are not always enough. Leaders must combine data, judgement and practical experience to decide which performance standards remain realistic. Do now: Take one major organisational objective and break it into milestones, owners, deadlines and measurable indicators of progress. How can leaders establish effective performance standards? Leaders must make expectations explicit so that people know what successful performance looks like, why it matters and how it will be measured. Vague expectations create frustration. Employees believe they are doing well, while managers quietly feel disappointed. Effective performance standards remove this ambiguity. Standards should guide people towards profitable and productive action. They should be demanding enough to encourage growth but realistic enough to maintain credibility. Leaders must also build a results-oriented attitude throughout the organisation. This means helping people develop self-reliance, confidence and ownership of their goals. Remote and hybrid work have shifted visibility. Leaders can no longer judge contribution by who arrives early, stays late or appears busy in the office. Performance is increasingly represented by customer outcomes, project completion, financial measures and numbers on a spreadsheet. Some people thrive with autonomy. Others struggle without direct supervision, informal contact and frequent teamwork. Leaders must recognise these differences rather than assuming one working style suits everyone. Do now: Ask each team member to explain what is expected of them and how success is measured. Any inconsistent answers reveal a communication gap. Can leaders really motivate their people? Leaders cannot directly inject motivation into another person. They can, however, create an environment in which people are more likely to become self-motivated. Try yelling, "Be motivated, be motivated, be motivated," at your team and see how far that gets you. Leaders can motivate themselves, but they cannot control the internal drive of another person. Their real task is to understand what helps each individual perform at their best. That may include recognition, autonomy, meaningful work, career growth, financial reward, mastery, belonging or the opportunity to contribute to something important. The correct combination varies from person to person. This is where leadership becomes difficult. There is no universal motivational switch. The leader has to understand people individually and deliver the right environment one person at a time. Leaders should also encourage creativity. Creativity can be learned, but many leaders have never studied how creative thinking works. If leaders do not know how to generate ideas, challenge assumptions or explore alternatives, they will struggle to develop those abilities in others. Do now: Ask each team member what conditions help them do their best work. Do not assume their answer will be the same as yours. How should leaders track progress and coordinate people? Leaders must track progress consistently and coordinate everyone whose contribution affects the final result, both inside and outside the organisation. Tracking progress sounds easy. The reality is that leaders are often lost in the weeds, pulled hither and thither and overwhelmed by constant urgencies. Following up on planned results gets postponed because something more immediate demands attention. Yet when leaders stop tracking, deadlines slip, responsibilities blur and small problems grow into expensive ones. Coordination has also become more demanding in remote and hybrid workplaces. When everyone was in the office, people could exchange information informally, notice emerging problems and resolve misunderstandings quickly. When employees, clients, suppliers and partners are separated, leaders must expend more time and energy ensuring that the right people know what they need to know. They must also confirm that tasks are being completed when they need to be completed. Communication cannot be left to chance. Coordination requires deliberate updates, clear decision rights and reliable follow-through. Do now: Establish a simple review rhythm showing each priority, its owner, its current status, the next action and any obstacle requiring leadership intervention. Why must leaders keep communicating purpose and teamwork? Leaders must repeatedly connect everyday work to the organisation's continuing purpose and demonstrate through their decisions that teamwork is genuinely expected. Leaders often pontificate from on high about purpose and imagine everyone is on board. They assume the message was received, understood and accepted. It is always a shock to discover that not everyone got the message—or that they interpreted it differently. Purpose must therefore be communicated repeatedly. Leaders must explain what the organisation is trying to achieve, why it matters and how each person's work contributes. They must also check for understanding rather than assuming agreement. Leadership credibility is tested most severely when a high performer refuses to act as a team player. Are you prepared to confront—or even fire—a top performer who persistently undermines teamwork? This is where the rubber meets the road. If leaders praise collaboration but tolerate the corporate outlaw who does whatever they want, everyone learns how the organisation really operates. Behaviour that is tolerated becomes part of the culture. Do now: Identify one behaviour that contradicts your stated values. Address it directly before it becomes the organisation's unofficial standard. What is the most important leadership starting point? The most important starting point is self-awareness. Very few leaders can give themselves a perfect score across all eleven areas: Focusing on results Planning and organising effectively Breaking objectives into manageable actions Establishing clear performance standards Building a results-oriented culture Creating conditions for self-motivation Developing creativity Tracking progress Coordinating people and resources Communicating organisational purpose Demonstrating leadership and teamwork I certainly cannot give myself a perfect score. Reviewing this list is a painful reminder of my own failings and imperfections. That is the point. Busy work can mask what is vital. Leaders become tied up in meetings, messages, minor decisions and operational stuff. Eventually, they lose sight of the leadership responsibilities that matter most. Let's get back to basics. We are not divine. We still have work to do on ourselves. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie One Carnegie Award in 2018 and 2021 and received the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes globally, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including the bestsellers Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery, as well as Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His books have also been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg publishes regular business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews for executives and professionals seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

Clients may forget exactly how much they paid, but they rarely forget whether the quality was excellent or disappointing. This is one of the most important lessons in sales. Price matters at the moment of purchase, especially when budgets are tight or procurement teams are involved. Over time, however, the emotional memory of the experience becomes much more powerful than the original invoice. A reliable product, a successful service and a supplier who acts with integrity create trust. Poor quality, broken promises and evasive behaviour create the opposite. The real question for salespeople is therefore not simply, "How do I defend my price?" It is, "How do I make the value and quality unforgettable?" Why do clients forget the price but remember the quality? The price is a short-term transaction, while quality becomes part of the client's long-term experience. Think about something you bought years ago that has continued to perform well. You may no longer remember whether it cost ¥50,000, ¥70,000 or ¥100,000. You do remember that it was dependable and that buying it was a good decision. The reverse is equally true. When a product fails, a consultant disappoints or a supplier does not deliver what was promised, the precise cost gradually becomes fuzzy. The frustration remains crystal clear. This applies across consumer purchases, professional services, B2B solutions and corporate training. Procurement may concentrate on the quoted price during negotiations, but the end users and decision-makers remember whether the solution actually worked. Do now: Stop assuming that the lowest number wins. Make the expected quality, outcome and client experience easier to understand than the price. Why is competing mainly on price dangerous for salespeople? When salespeople focus excessively on price, they turn their offer into a commodity and weaken their own professional brand. A salesperson who immediately discounts is teaching the buyer to believe there is little meaningful difference between suppliers. Once that happens, the conversation becomes a bidding contest. The damage can extend beyond a single sale. When clients believe they received poor value, they do not only reject the product or service. They may also decide that the salesperson is unreliable, lacks integrity or cannot be trusted to protect their interests. In Japan, where business relationships and reputations can develop over many years, this is especially dangerous. Dissatisfied buyers may quietly avoid the supplier rather than openly complain. They may also warn colleagues, industry contacts and future decision-makers. You are not only selling today's solution. You are building or damaging your name in the market. Do now: Protect your personal brand by selling a defensible result, not merely offering a cheaper price. What should salespeople do when something goes wrong? Clients can forgive a genuine problem, but they rarely forgive avoidance, excuses or a refusal to accept responsibility. Machines fail. People make mistakes. Supply chains are disrupted. Technology does not always work perfectly. Even respected organisations occasionally disappoint a client. The defining moment is what happens next. The client wants the supplier to acknowledge the issue, communicate clearly and fix it quickly. Attempts to justify the unjustifiable only make the situation worse. The salesperson who disappears, blames another department or debates whether the client should be unhappy destroys trust. A fast and honest recovery can actually strengthen the relationship. The client may forget the inconvenience and the original price, but remember that the supplier acted with integrity when it mattered. This is the difference between completing a transaction and becoming a trusted adviser. Do now: When a problem appears, take ownership, explain the recovery plan and keep communicating until it is resolved. Why do product specifications fail to communicate quality? Specifications describe what a product is, but quality is demonstrated by explaining how it solves the buyer's particular problem. Many salespeople mistake detail for value. They explain the size, weight, colour, functions, methodology, modules or technical capabilities of their offer. These details may be accurate, but accuracy alone does not make them persuasive. The buyer is thinking, "What does this mean for me?" A faster system may reduce processing time. A more durable component may lower maintenance costs. A leadership programme may improve communication, decision-making or employee retention. Until the salesperson connects the specification to the buyer's desired result, the presentation remains a product pitch. The quality conversation begins when the buyer can see a clear match between what they need and what is being offered. In B2B sales, this alignment is often more important than the number of features included. Do now: Translate every major specification into a practical business benefit that matters to this specific buyer. Why do Japanese salespeople often begin pitching too early? Many Japanese salespeople begin with a prepared explanation because both the salesperson and the buyer have been conditioned to expect a formal pitch. The salesperson arrives, exchanges business cards and opens the presentation. The buyer listens politely. Everyone follows the familiar pattern. The problem is that the salesperson may know almost nothing about the client's priorities, internal pressures, timing, previous experiences or decision criteria. Japanese corporate culture often rewards preparation, consistency and conformity. These qualities can be valuable, but they can also discourage a salesperson from departing from the standard presentation. Asking probing questions may feel risky, particularly when dealing with a senior buyer. Sales managers may repeatedly tell their teams to ask more questions, yet the old behaviour continues. Coaching must therefore happen in real client meetings, followed by specific feedback and repeated practice. Do now: Do not allow the presentation deck to control the meeting. Earn permission to investigate the client's situation first. What is the best opening question in a sales meeting? A powerful transition is: "To understand whether we can help, would you mind if I asked you a few questions?" The wording is simple, but the setup matters. First, briefly explain what your company does. Next, mention a relevant result you have achieved for a similar client. Then suggest that you may be able to produce a comparable result for this buyer. At that point, say: "In order for me to understand whether that would be possible in your situation, would you mind if I asked you a few questions?" Most buyers will agree because the request is logical and professional. You are not interrogating them or delaying the presentation. You are trying to avoid recommending something that may not fit. You can then explore their objectives, problems, priorities, urgency, stakeholders, budget expectations and definition of success. This is where genuine consultative selling begins. Do now: Practise this transition until it sounds natural, confident and client-focused rather than scripted. How can salespeople justify a higher price? A higher price becomes easier to accept when the salesperson proves that the quality, outcome and risk reduction are worth more than the difference in cost. Prices fluctuate because of competition, currency movements, energy costs, labour expenses and supply-chain conditions. Quality should be more stable. Salespeople need to show the commercial logic behind the price. That may include a longer product life, faster implementation, stronger support, reduced downtime, lower risk, better adoption or a more reliable result. The comparison should not be between two price tags alone. It should be between the total consequences of each decision. A cheaper supplier who fails can become extremely expensive. A higher-priced supplier who delivers the right outcome, responds quickly and protects the client's reputation may represent far better value. When quality is aligned with the client's needs, the price gradually fades from memory. The successful result remains. Do now: Help the buyer compare total value, business impact and risk—not simply the initial purchase price. Conclusion Clients do not remember every invoice forever. They remember whether the decision made them look smart, solved their problem and produced the promised result. That is why the strongest salespeople do not rush into a pitch or rely on product specifications. They ask questions, understand the buyer's requirements and connect their solution directly to the outcomes the client values. They also recognise that quality includes more than the product itself. It includes communication, responsiveness, accountability, problem resolution and personal integrity. Sell on price alone and the client may leave as soon as someone cheaper appears. Deliver memorable quality and the client has a reason to trust you, buy from you again and recommend you to others. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021 and received the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes globally, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including the bestsellers Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery, as well as Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have also been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews for executives and professionals seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

Confidence is one of the most persuasive qualities a presenter can project. Audiences may not consciously analyse your vocal strength, eye contact or physical energy, but they quickly decide whether you genuinely believe in your own message. That judgement matters. A presenter who appears hesitant, uncertain or overly restrained makes it harder for the audience to trust the recommendation, accept the argument or take the requested action. Arrogance is not the answer. Confidence is. The good news is that presenters do not have to change their personalities or suddenly become theatrical performers. Two practical adjustments—the power of the voice and the quality of the eye contact—can dramatically improve how the audience perceives the speaker and the message. Why Does Presenter Confidence Matter So Much? Audiences are more inclined to believe a message when the presenter appears to believe it completely. Confidence acts as a credibility signal, particularly when the audience must evaluate an unfamiliar idea, a business proposal or a recommended course of action. Sales expert Victor Antonio has discussed the impact of seller confidence on persuasion. The lesson for presenters is not that they should become aggressive or arrogant. The real lesson is that conviction is contagious. This applies across business settings. A startup founder pitching investors, a multinational executive proposing a regional strategy and a salesperson recommending a solution all face the same challenge: the audience is evaluating the messenger as well as the message. When speakers sound cautious, apologetic or uncertain, listeners begin wondering what the presenter knows that they do not. When speakers communicate with controlled energy and conviction, the audience becomes more willing to examine the proposal seriously. Do now: Before presenting, ask yourself, "What do I genuinely believe about this recommendation, and why should the audience believe it too?" Why Do So Many Business Presenters Appear Uncertain? Many presenters use their everyday conversational style when the situation requires a stronger professional performance. They speak as though they are chatting with a colleague over coffee, even though they are now addressing a room, representing their organisation and asking people to concentrate. The result is often a presentation that is neither disastrous nor memorable. The speaker is not too loud, too energetic or too expressive. Unfortunately, the speaker is also not persuasive. This middle-of-the-road approach creates what we might call the "vanilla presentation": safe, polite and instantly forgettable. That is particularly dangerous for senior leaders. Executive presence depends on the audience seeing the speaker as prepared, credible and capable of leading the room. The content may be strategically sound, but weak delivery can make even an excellent recommendation seem less important. Japanese business culture often rewards modesty and restraint. However, giving a presentation is a different professional role. Projecting confidence is not boasting. It is helping the audience understand that the message deserves attention. Do now: Separate your normal workplace voice from your presentation voice. The responsibilities are different, so the delivery must be different. How Can Speaking Louder Make a Presenter More Persuasive? Speaking slightly louder than normal raises the presenter's energy and helps transmit conviction to the audience.This does not mean shouting, screaming or using artificial enthusiasm. It means deliberately projecting the voice beyond the people sitting in the first row. A useful technique is to imagine that you are sending your voice all the way to the furthest wall. This simple objective improves breath support, vocal strength and energy. When your voice becomes stronger, other elements of delivery often improve as well. Your posture becomes more upright, your gestures become more purposeful and your facial expression becomes more animated. The entire presentation begins to feel more intentional. This matters in both physical and virtual settings. In a large conference room, insufficient volume makes the speaker seem distant. In an online meeting, low energy is flattened further by microphones, cameras and screens. The presenter therefore has to generate slightly more energy than feels natural. A stronger voice tells the audience, "This point matters, and I am prepared to stand behind it." Do now: Rehearse the opening at a higher volume than usual. Record it and check whether you sound confident rather than merely loud. How Much Eye Contact Should a Presenter Make? Around six seconds of direct eye contact is usually long enough to create a personal connection without making the listener uncomfortable. Very brief eye contact feels accidental, while an extended stare can become intrusive. Three or four seconds may not be sufficient to establish a genuine one-to-one connection. On the other hand, holding someone's gaze for eight seconds or longer can begin to feel intense, especially in Japan. The purpose is not to stare people down. The goal is to give one audience member your complete attention while completing a phrase or sentence. You then move naturally to another person and repeat the process. This technique creates the feeling that the presenter is speaking to individuals rather than broadcasting information to an anonymous crowd. Eye contact can require particular concentration in Japan, where prolonged direct eye contact is less common in everyday interactions than it is in markets such as Australia or the United States. A business presentation, however, is a special communication environment. The speaker must create connection across the room. Do now: Choose one person, speak directly to that individual for approximately six seconds and then move smoothly to someone elsewhere in the room. How Can Eye Contact Keep an Audience Engaged? Unpredictable eye contact prevents listeners from mentally disappearing from the presentation. When audience members sense that the speaker may look directly at them, they are more likely to remain alert and follow the argument. Avoid moving mechanically from left to right or working systematically along each row. The audience will quickly recognise the pattern and calculate when they no longer need to pay attention. Instead, vary the direction. Look towards the back, return to the front, move to one side and then connect with someone in the centre. This creates natural unpredictability. In a forty-minute presentation, a speaker can potentially create hundreds of individual moments of connection. In a smaller executive meeting, each participant can receive focused eye contact several times. This is especially valuable when discussing complex subjects such as organisational change, investment decisions, sales proposals or new corporate strategy. People are less likely to drift towards thoughts about email, deadlines or their next appointment when the speaker is actively including them in the communication. Do now: Do not scan the room. Connect with one person at a time and vary the sequence so the audience cannot predict where you will look next. How Can Presenters Appear Confident Without Becoming Arrogant? Confident presenters focus on helping the audience understand the message, while arrogant presenters focus attention on themselves. The distinction is visible in the speaker's language, energy and attitude. Confidence says, "I have prepared carefully, I believe this will help you and I am willing to explain why." Arrogance says, "I am the smartest person in the room, and you should accept what I say because of who I am." The confident presenter uses strong vocal projection without becoming aggressive. They make direct eye contact without attempting to dominate. They acknowledge legitimate concerns, explain their reasoning and maintain respect for the audience. This balance is particularly important for leaders and salespeople in Japan. Credibility comes from combining professional conviction with humility, preparation and consideration for others. You do not have to imitate a celebrity speaker or adopt an exaggerated stage personality. Become a stronger version of yourself. Increase the vocal energy, improve the eye contact and let your belief in the message become visible. Do now: Concentrate on serving the audience. Strong delivery becomes confidence rather than arrogance when the purpose is to help listeners make a better decision. Conclusion Presenter confidence is not an optional performance extra. It directly affects whether the audience trusts the speaker, values the content and accepts the recommendation. Most professionals do not need to completely redesign their presentation style. Two adjustments can make a substantial difference: Project the voice towards the furthest wall. Maintain focused eye contact with one person for approximately six seconds. These changes raise the speaker's energy, strengthen executive presence and make the audience feel personally included. Your expertise may be excellent, your slides may be attractive and your argument may be logical. However, when you do not appear convinced by your own message, the audience has little reason to be convinced either. Confidence sells the audience on the message. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021 and received the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes globally, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including the best-sellers Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery, along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have also been published in Japanese, including Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews for executives and professionals seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

"Leading is empowering, guiding, inspiring and having a shared goal of working together." "You need to build up trust, and for me what really helped was the one-on-ones." "Nobody wants to have a surprise in the meeting." "Predictability is really important for any leader." "Leadership is bringing your people forward and putting them in the position where they can perform at their best."   Thomas Fraessle is the Representative Director and CEO of ITK Engineering Japan, a professional engineering services company that develops customised software and systems solutions across automotive, healthcare, railway and other technology-intensive sectors. ITK originated in Germany and later became part of the Bosch Group. Fraessle studied electrical engineering and completed his diploma thesis at Mercedes-Benz, working on vehicle energy simulation and battery sizing. He then joined ITK when it was still a relatively small engineering company, attracted by the chance to work across varied projects rather than enter a large corporation. After assignments supporting General Motors Europe, he asked for an opportunity to work abroad and chose Japan precisely because it was unfamiliar and culturally distant from his previous experience. He first arrived in Japan in 2008, worked through a local partner and helped initiate the establishment of ITK's own Japanese operation. After returning to Germany and developing his leadership experience, he came back to Japan in February 2022 as Representative Director and CEO. His career reflects adaptability across engineering, business development and people leadership, as well as the transition from individual technical contributor to cross-cultural organisational leader.   Thomas Fraessle's leadership journey in Japan began with curiosity rather than a carefully mapped expatriate career. After studying electrical engineering and completing a practical diploma thesis at Mercedes-Benz, he joined the then-small ITK Engineering because he wanted exposure to multiple projects and responsibilities. An assignment supporting General Motors Europe introduced him to international collaboration and prompted him to ask ITK's founder for an overseas opportunity. Given a choice between the United States and Japan, he selected Japan because it represented the more unfamiliar challenge. That first period in Japan, beginning in 2008, gave Fraessle direct experience as an engineer working with Japanese customers. More than a decade later, he returned as the head of ITK Engineering Japan. The country was familiar, but the responsibility was entirely different. As CEO, he had to build alignment, create trust, communicate direction and encourage people to speak candidly. He quickly discovered that leadership concepts such as motivation, feedback and empowerment do not travel unchanged across cultures. One of the sharpest differences was feedback. In Germany, direct feedback could be treated as a normal part of improving performance. In Japan, the word itself could sound negative, as though a leader was about to explain what an employee had done badly. Fraessle found that honest views rarely appeared automatically in group meetings. He therefore invested in repeated one-to-one conversations, asking not simply what was wrong, but how the team could improve something together and what support people needed from him. Trust accumulated gradually, and some changes required a full year of discussion and preparation. This experience led him to appreciate nemawashi—the groundwork conducted before a formal decision. In many Western meetings, participants debate an issue and decide in the room. In Japan, the visible meeting may be the final confirmation of extensive prior consultation. Fraessle learned to plant ideas, explain them more than once, listen to objections and allow people time to reach confidence in the direction. Although the process can seem slow, it can produce stronger implementation because surprises and unresolved resistance have been reduced beforehand. Trust is also reinforced through transparency and predictability. Fraessle explains not only KPIs and decisions, but the business reasoning behind them. He distinguishes explanation from excuse-making: the leader should own the decision rather than hide behind headquarters. He is also willing to acknowledge mistakes, viewing this as strength rather than weakness. Employees need to know that problems can be raised without anger, blame or humiliation. A leader whose reactions vary with mood creates hesitation; a consistent leader makes it safer to speak up. Fraessle translated these beliefs into organisational practices. He introduced company gatherings after the isolation of COVID-19, created engineering workshops and cross-project technical groups, and redesigned the office around shared desks and easier interaction. These choices were not cosmetic. They created occasions for engineers from different projects to meet, exchange solutions and generate ideas that could be reused with other customers. His approach to hybrid work is similarly contextual rather than rigid: customer satisfaction, project needs and team collaboration matter more than mechanically applying one rule to everyone. His ultimate definition of leadership is practical and developmental. It is about bringing people forward, helping them build competence, giving them confidence to decide, guiding them with useful feedback and placing them where they can perform at their best. In Japan, that requires patience, relationship-building and respect for context. The leader's task is not to impose a foreign operating model immediately, but to understand why the current system exists, preserve what serves customers and then lead change with clarity and consistency. Q&A Summary What makes leadership in Japan unique? Leadership in Japan is shaped by context, relationship history and extensive preparation before visible decisions. Fraessle found that people may not openly disagree in a group, particularly when hierarchy, seniority or concern about losing face is involved. A formal meeting may therefore confirm a direction that has already been discussed through nemawashi rather than serve as the arena where competing views are first exposed. Leaders must learn to read what is not being said, create private channels for honest discussion and give colleagues time to absorb and test a proposal. Japan's strong commitment to quality and long-term customer trust also affects leadership. A defect or poorly handled mistake can damage a relationship that took years to establish, so teams often seek a very high degree of certainty before acting. Why do global executives struggle? Global executives often struggle because they interpret different behaviour as poor performance or resistance. A process may appear inefficient from headquarters, yet exist because a Japanese customer requires it or because it protects a long-standing relationship. Fraessle advises leaders to investigate why people work in a particular way before changing it. He benefited from having previously worked at customer sites in Japan and understood that management reports rarely show the full picture. Another difficulty is expecting direct feedback. Employees may say yes to preserve harmony without meaning that they fully support immediate execution. Foreign leaders can also mistake English silence for lack of knowledge, when capable employees are simply reluctant to risk making a linguistic mistake in public. Is Japan truly risk-averse? Fraessle's experience suggests that Japanese employees are not simply unwilling to take risks; they are highly conscious of quality, accountability and the social consequences of being wrong. An engineer may study a question for weeks before asking for help because appearing unprepared could mean losing face. That caution can protect quality, but it can also slow learning. Fraessle encourages people to ask earlier, communicate sooner and use colleagues' expertise. He also makes clear that mistakes are normal and that leaders should own their own errors. Risk-taking becomes more realistic when people know how failures will be handled, when trials are bounded and when the purpose of experimentation is organisational learning rather than individual judgement. What leadership style actually works? The most effective style in Fraessle's account combines approachability, consistency, transparency and role modelling. He used one-to-one meetings to build trust and even created a short personal guide explaining his direct German communication style so colleagues would not misread it as personal hostility. He established regular company meetings and informal gatherings so employees could see him, question him and understand how he behaved. He explains why targets and decisions matter, does not blame headquarters for choices he has made, and apologises when he is wrong. Above all, he stresses predictability. Employees should not have to study the leader's mood before deciding whether it is safe to raise a problem. How can technology help? Technology is central to ITK's business, but Fraessle's leadership lesson is that innovation requires human structures as well as technical expertise. Engineers working deeply on individual customer projects can become isolated from one another. ITK Engineering Japan therefore creates engineering workshops and cross-project technical groups where employees demonstrate tools, discuss cybersecurity, programming and systems challenges, and ask peers for alternative solutions. Ideas arising from these exchanges can improve one project and later become reusable solutions for other customers. Digital collaboration also supports an international workforce, but Fraessle does not treat technology as a substitute for human contact. Office design, shared desks, company meetings and informal conversation deliberately create the serendipitous exchanges that remote work can reduce. Does language proficiency matter? Fraessle believes learning Japanese is valuable because an expatriate leader is a guest in the country and language deepens cultural understanding. He also candidly acknowledges how difficult it is to improve without regular use and wishes he had invested more heavily at the beginning. At executive level, it is possible to lead without full proficiency, and sometimes using English can create a neutral international space. The larger challenge is psychological safety: many Japanese employees possess stronger English than they reveal in the office because they fear mistakes. Leaders should provide different ways to communicate, allow preparation and create low-pressure opportunities for people to use the language. What's the ultimate leadership lesson? Fraessle defines leadership as bringing people forward. The leader should guide, inspire and support employees, help them build the competence required for autonomy, and give them the confidence to make decisions. This begins with trust and a genuine relationship. It also requires patience: change in Japan may take longer than an overseas headquarters expects, but forcing action without understanding can destroy commitment or customer value. The ultimate lesson is to understand the system before altering it, remain consistent in words and behaviour, and create an environment where people can contribute, question, learn and perform at their best. Author Credentials Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales, and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have also been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). In addition to his books, Greg publishes daily blogs on LinkedIn, Facebook, and Twitter, offering practical insights on leadership, communication, and Japanese business culture. He is also the host of six weekly podcasts, including The Leadership Japan Series, The Sales Japan Series, The Presentations Japan Series, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews. On YouTube, he produces three weekly shows — The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews — which have become leading resources for executives seeking strategies for success in Japan.

The first five minutes of a presentation can determine whether an audience sees you as credible, confident and worth listening to—or as unprepared, uncertain and forgettable. Most presenters spend their preparation time assembling slides, adjusting fonts and moving bullet points around. Meanwhile, they give almost no thought to the personal and professional impression they want to create. That is a major mistake. Your audience will judge your competence, credibility and personal brand whether you plan for it or not. A strong presentation opening is not something that should be left to chance. It should be designed. Why Are the First Five Minutes of a Presentation So Important? The first five minutes establish how the audience will perceive your credibility, confidence and value as a presenter.Once that initial judgement has formed, changing it can be extremely difficult. Audiences begin assessing us before we say anything meaningful. They notice how we enter the room, how we stand, what we wear, whether we make eye contact and how confidently we begin. They are silently asking: Is this person professional? Do they understand my world? Will listening to them be worth my time? In executive presentations, client pitches and conference speeches, people are especially quick to judge. Senior leaders at companies such as Toyota, Rakuten or global multinationals may attend several meetings in one day. They do not have unlimited patience for a slow, disorganised or self-indulgent opening. Do now: Decide exactly how you want the audience to describe you after the presentation—and demonstrate those qualities from the moment you appear. How Should You Plan the Opening of a Business Presentation? Begin your presentation planning with the desired audience outcome, not with the order of your slides. Your visual materials should support your message, but they should not dictate your opening. Write down the perceptions you want to create. You might want to be seen as professional, competent, clear, engaging, knowledgeable, energetic or trustworthy. Then ask yourself what behaviours would provide visible evidence of those qualities. For example, a presenter who wants to appear organised should not spend the opening minutes searching for a file or trying to connect a laptop. Someone who wants to be viewed as confident should not begin with an apology, a weak voice or a long explanation of why they are nervous. This principle applies equally to an internal management briefing, a startup investment pitch, a B2B sales presentation or a multinational leadership conference. Do now: Choose three perceptions you want to create, and design one visible behaviour that supports each perception. How Does Personal Brand Affect Presentation Credibility? Your appearance and behaviour send a message about the standards you represent before the audience evaluates your content. Personal brand is therefore part of presentation strategy, not a superficial extra. In my case, I want my appearance to communicate quality, reliability and attention to detail. That means an Italian suit, usually Zegna, a French-cuff shirt, cufflinks, a silk tie, a pocket square and highly polished leather shoes. The intention is not to show off. It is to create consistency between what I claim about delivering quality solutions and what the audience can immediately observe. Your personal brand may be different. A technology founder speaking to software engineers may choose a more relaxed appearance. A banker addressing institutional investors may require conservative business attire. A creative director may have more freedom to express individuality. The key is alignment. Your visual identity should suit your audience, industry, role and message. Do now: Check whether your appearance supports or contradicts the professional promise you are making. What Should a Presenter Do Before the Speech Begins? Arrive early, understand the room and begin building audience relationships before you are formally introduced.Presentation effectiveness starts well before the first slide appears. I like to meet as many people as possible before the talk. This creates an initial personal connection and makes the audience feel less like a collection of strangers. I also check the attendee list or name badges, particularly when I expect to see people I have met before. Remembering names is not easy for most of us. Arriving early gives us the chance to refresh our memory and avoid the awkwardness of failing to recognise an important client, colleague or senior executive. Early arrival also allows you to test the microphone, confirm the screen is working and organise the room. Technical problems may still occur, but discovering them before the audience gathers is much better than troubleshooting them during your opening. Do now: Arrive early enough to test the room, learn key names and connect personally with several audience members. How Should You Walk Onstage and Begin a Presentation? Move with purpose, take control of the space and deliver value immediately. The transition from your introduction to your first message should be smooth, confident and free of technical distractions. When my name is called, I move quickly and confidently to the centre of the stage. I do not spend the next minute adjusting the laptop, searching for the correct slide or untangling cables. Those details have already been handled. A lavalier microphone allows me to keep my hands free for natural gestures. I establish eye contact, pause briefly and begin with an opening designed for that specific audience. The opening might be a provocative question, a surprising fact, a short story, a strong statement or a relevant business problem. A weak opening wastes the small window in which an audience is most curious. A strong opening signals that the speaker is prepared and that useful content is coming. Do now: Rehearse the walk, pause, eye contact and first sentence as carefully as you rehearse the main content. Should You Change Your Presentation Style for Different Audiences? Yes. Adapting your delivery to the audience is professional communication, not inauthentic performance. The objective is to make the message easier for the audience to receive. My usual presentation style contains energy, strong eye contact, vocal power and dynamic movement. However, that approach will not suit every situation. An audience of teenagers may need a different rhythm from a group of experienced board directors. An audience in its eighties may appreciate a slower pace, more pauses and greater vocal clarity. Cultural and organisational context also matter. A high-energy approach that works at a sales conference in the United States may need adjustment for a formal executive briefing in Japan. A startup audience may welcome informality, while government officials or regulated-industry leaders may expect a more measured style. The speaker's core values remain the same. The delivery changes because the audience's needs change. Do now: Adjust your pace, volume, movement and examples to suit the people in front of you—not simply your personal preferences. How Can Presenters Design a Strong First Impression? A strong first impression comes from aligning your appearance, entrance, voice, behaviour and opening message with the needs of the audience. Every element should reinforce the same professional identity. Do not limit presentation preparation to slide production. Ask who will be in the room, what matters to them and what they may already believe about your topic. Decide how you want to be perceived and then design the opening to produce that perception. This requires attention to practical details. Clothing should suit the occasion. Equipment should be ready. Your first sentence should be memorised. Your posture should appear confident. Your energy should match the room. Your examples should reflect the audience's industry, responsibilities and level of knowledge. Different audiences will respond to different presenter personas. The objective is not to please everyone through artificial behaviour. It is to communicate intentionally rather than accidentally. Do now: Treat the first five minutes as a designed experience involving your brand, behaviour, message and audience connection. Conclusion The first five minutes of your presentation are too important to improvise. Your audience will form opinions about your professionalism, competence, trustworthiness and personal brand. Since those judgements will happen anyway, take control of the process. Decide what impression you want to create and build every part of your opening around it. Arrive early. Understand the audience. Prepare the equipment. Choose your appearance deliberately. Rehearse your entrance and opening sentence. Adjust your energy and delivery to the people in the room. Do not allow the audience's first impression to be the product of random luck. Make it the product of your design. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021 and received the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes globally, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including the bestsellers Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery, as well as Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His books have also been published in Japanese, including Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews for executives and professionals seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

"The most important thing for a leader, in my view, is integrity." "You need to be hands-on, but then you need to delegate." "If this fails, ultimately, the accountability sits with me." "Culture is something that all of us jointly develop and nurture." "At the end of the day, you have to own your decisions, so you cannot just let AI make   Noriko Sasaki is Country Head of Checkout.com Japan, leading the UK-based payment service provider's expansion in the Japanese market. Checkout.com helps online merchants, gaming companies and digital platforms process payments, improve acceptance rates, receive settlement funds and use payments as a driver of growth and profitability. Sasaki was born in Saitama and spent part of her childhood in Los Angeles when her father was assigned to American Honda. Returning to Japan as a teenager, she rebuilt her Japanese literacy, entered a leading Tokyo high school through a returnee pathway and later studied political science at Waseda University. She began her career in international consulting, working on business-process reengineering and SAP implementation, before earning an MBA from Carnegie Mellon University. After returning to Japan, she worked at Walt Disney and then spent close to twenty years at Citibank, where she led major sales operations and participated in the historic transfer of Citi's Japanese retail-banking business into SMBC Trust Bank. She later held roles at Accenture, PwC and a Japanese consulting start-up before joining Checkout.com in November 2024. Her career combines consulting discipline, financial-services leadership, operational transformation, bicultural communication and a long-standing commitment to advancing women in leadership.   Noriko Sasaki's leadership journey has been shaped by repeated transitions across cultures, industries and organisational models. Born in Japan and raised partly in Los Angeles, she returned at fifteen with strong spoken Japanese but limited reading ability. Re-entering the Japanese education system required intensive study, adaptability and resilience. That bicultural experience later became a professional advantage, allowing her to move between Japanese context and international corporate expectations. After studying political science at Waseda University, Sasaki entered international consulting, where she worked on business-process reengineering, operational standardisation and SAP implementation. She eventually questioned whether advice based mainly on frameworks was enough without experience inside a company. An MBA at Carnegie Mellon gave her a broader business foundation, after which she returned to Japan, joined Walt Disney and then moved into banking through a major Citi integration project. Her first substantive people-management role came at Citi. The team was small and entirely female, and one early challenge was managing someone older, more experienced and more knowledgeable about banking. Sasaki responded with humility and respect rather than relying on title. She clarified that both people had different responsibilities, maintained a continuous dialogue and focused the team on a shared goal. That approach became a recurring leadership principle: alignment requires over-communication, clear accountability and respect for expertise at every level. Sasaki later led Citi's branch sales organisation and became closely involved in the transfer of the Japanese retail bank into SMBC Trust Bank. The experience taught her how to translate vision into strategy, strategy into action and action into clearly assigned responsibility. She also learned that senior leaders cannot remain distant from operations. At times, she worked directly on front-line tasks and took customer calls to understand the real issues. The challenge is to remain sufficiently hands-on to retain credibility while delegating enough to expand the organisation's capacity. Her delegation model is structured rather than passive. Before assigning work, she checks the timeline, capacity, assumptions and direction. She asks for interim updates well before completion so that course corrections do not arrive at the final moment and destroy motivation. The employee retains room to execute, but Sasaki remains accountable for the outcome. That air cover matters in a Japanese environment where fear of mistakes can discourage initiative. Innovation similarly depends on lowering the barrier to contribution. Sasaki uses brainstorming rules that give everyone an equal opportunity to speak and explicitly reject the idea of a stupid suggestion. She reminds teams that improvement does not always require a dramatic zero-to-one breakthrough. A small change from 1.0 to 1.1 can still create meaningful value. This framing is especially useful in Japan, where perfectionism, hierarchy, seniority and concern about losing face can suppress ideas before they are voiced. Trust, in Sasaki's view, is built through the smallest commitments. If she casually promises dinner, she records it and follows through. Technology helps her remember birthdays, promises and relationship milestones, but the principle is behavioural consistency. Blaming someone when something goes wrong can destroy trust immediately. Leaders therefore need to own consequences, support people through difficulties and demonstrate that accountability flows upward as well as downward. At Checkout.com, Sasaki works within global operating principles while adapting them to Japan. A principle such as 'talk straight' cannot simply be imported as blunt communication. Honesty must remain, but the method should fit the individual and the high-context Japanese environment. She rejects the notion of building a personal empire around the country head. Culture should survive the leader and be jointly developed by everyone, because engagement is a shared responsibility. Her advice to expatriate leaders is to be patient, recognise the depth of context behind Japanese communication and keep searching for channels through which people can contribute. She also urges them to enjoy Japan beyond the office. For women seeking leadership, she stresses sponsors, internal and external networks, authentic behaviour and the willingness to accept promotion as a means of influencing change for others, not merely pursuing personal ambition. Sasaki's leadership definition rests on four pillars: integrity, vision, communication and accountability. AI can strengthen decision intelligence by processing more information and highlighting options, but leaders must still judge relevance and own the final decision. AI also creates a human-capital challenge: when routine work collapses from 100 hours to ten, leaders need a vision for the capacity released. People should be treated as capital and sources of ideas, not simply as costs to eliminate. Q&A Summary What makes leadership in Japan unique? Leadership in Japan operates inside a high-context culture where a spoken sentence rarely contains the entire message. Sasaki advises leaders to consider background relationships, informal communication and the time people need to digest information before responding. Silence does not necessarily indicate disengagement, and an immediate answer may not be realistic when employees are trying to avoid mistakes. Hierarchy, age, tenure and gender can also influence who feels entitled to speak. Effective leaders create equal opportunities for contribution, clarify expectations and adapt the communication method to the individual without compromising honesty. Why do global executives struggle? Global executives often struggle because they import behavioural principles without local adaptation. A global instruction to 'talk straight', for example, can be interpreted as permission for bluntness, even though direct confrontation may shut down dialogue in Japan. Leaders also underestimate how much patience, explanation and relationship-building are required. Sasaki recommends resisting the urge to judge delayed responses as resistance. Foreign executives should search for different communication channels and recognise that Japanese colleagues often have valuable ideas but may lack confidence in English or fear offering unverified information. Is Japan truly risk-averse? Japan's reluctance to take risk is closely connected to perfectionism, accountability and fear of public error. Sasaki lowers this barrier by making delegation explicit, requesting early updates and accepting ultimate accountability when an initiative fails. She also reframes innovation as incremental improvement rather than demanding a revolutionary breakthrough. An idea that improves a process from 1.0 to 1.1 is still worthwhile. When leaders demonstrate that there are no stupid ideas and that people will be supported rather than blamed, employees become more willing to test improvements and leave the safety of established routines. What leadership style actually works? Sasaki's style balances humility, structure and hands-on credibility. When managing people with greater age or technical experience, she respects what they know while remaining clear about her own role. She aligns people around mission, breaks vision into strategy and action, and specifies responsibility, including her own. She will enter the operation to understand reality, but she does not remain there permanently. Delegation succeeds when people know the direction, assumptions, deadline and escalation points. The leader provides support, receives interim updates and owns the consequence without micromanaging every step. How can technology help? Technology supports both Checkout.com's payment business and Sasaki's leadership practices. Payments data can help merchants improve profitability and growth, while productivity tools help leaders keep promises and maintain relationships through reminders and accurate follow-up. AI extends this further by processing a much larger volume of information and supporting decision intelligence, scenario development and contingency planning. Sasaki nevertheless draws a clear boundary: AI can provide evidence and insights, but leaders must determine what is relevant and own the decision. Technology should strengthen judgement rather than replace responsibility. Does language proficiency matter? Language proficiency matters because Japanese is a high-context language and much meaning sits in nuance, implication and relationship history. At the same time, Sasaki believes communication is possible even when English proficiency is limited, provided there is patience and genuine will on both sides. Leaders should use multiple channels, allow preparation and avoid assuming that difficulty expressing an idea means the person has nothing to contribute. Her own bicultural background demonstrates the value of moving between languages and contexts, but the deeper skill is creating enough psychological safety for people to keep trying. What's the ultimate leadership lesson? The ultimate leadership lesson is to act with integrity and accept accountability. Sasaki believes leaders must consistently do what is right for the company, customers, society and other people. Vision gives direction; communication enables others to understand it; accountability assures employees that the leader has their back. Culture should not become a personality cult or depend on one country head. It should be jointly developed, durable and grounded in shared behavioural principles. Leadership is therefore not personal dominance, but consistent stewardship that allows others to act, learn and contribute. Author Credentials Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales, and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have also been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). In addition to his books, Greg publishes daily blogs on LinkedIn, Facebook, and Twitter, offering practical insights on leadership, communication, and Japanese business culture. He is also the host of six weekly podcasts, including The Leadership Japan Series, The Sales Japan Series, The Presentations Japan Series, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews. On YouTube, he produces three weekly shows — The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews — which have become leading resources for executives seeking strategies for success in Japan.

Leadership principles are rarely complicated. The difficulty is remembering to practise them consistently when targets are missed, markets become unstable, staff disappoint us and the pressure keeps building. In Part One, we examined the first seven guiding principles of leadership. Here are principles eight to sixteen: practical reminders about respect, recognition, accountability, goal-setting, focus, resilience, work-life balance, worry and enthusiasm. They may sound familiar, but familiarity is not the same as application. How does showing respect improve employee motivation? Genuine respect is the foundation of sustainable employee motivation because people are more willing to contribute when they feel valued as human beings. This applies not only to star performers but also to the large middle of the workforce whose performance may be average or inconsistent. Many bosses naturally respect their top 20% because those people deliver results. The real leadership test is how they treat everyone else. Frustration can leak into the boss's voice, facial expression and daily interactions. Staff quickly recognise when they are being tolerated rather than respected. Leaders do not have to accept poor performance. They do, however, need to separate the individual's worth from the current quality of the work. Clear coaching, fair expectations and honest feedback can coexist with dignity. Do now: Check whether every team member receives the same basic level of courtesy, attention and respect, regardless of performance. Why are recognition and praise sometimes more powerful than money? People work for money, but they often go the extra mile because they receive recognition, praise and meaningful rewards. Fair pay matters, but salary alone rarely creates emotional engagement, loyalty or discretionary effort. Frederick Herzberg described salary as a "hygiene factor". When pay is unfair, it causes dissatisfaction. When it is fair, employees generally treat it as an expected part of the employment relationship. The stronger motivational effect often comes from achievement, responsibility, progress and recognition. Our Dale Carnegie research has repeatedly identified feeling valued by one's immediate manager as an important emotional driver of engagement. Employees cannot read the boss's mind. They know they are valued because the leader communicates it through specific praise, appreciation and acknowledgement. A vague "good job" is better than silence, but precise recognition is stronger: explain what the person did, why it mattered and who benefited. Do now: Recognise one specific contribution today and connect it directly to its positive impact. Should leaders admit their mistakes? Strong leaders admit mistakes quickly because accountability builds credibility rather than diminishing authority.A boss who pretends to be infallible creates defensiveness, fear and political behaviour throughout the organisation. Ego, face, pride and professional image can make an admission difficult, particularly in hierarchical business cultures. Some managers worry that saying "I was wrong" will weaken their position. Usually, the opposite happens. Employees already know the mistake occurred. The only unresolved question is whether the leader has enough confidence and integrity to acknowledge it. Admitting an error does not mean accepting chronic incompetence. Leaders and employees must still meet professional standards. The principle is to be quick to acknowledge genuine mistakes, slow to criticise others and constructive when correcting performance. A leader who accepts personal imperfection is also more capable of responding calmly when a team member makes an occasional error. Do now: Admit the mistake, explain the correction and focus the team on preventing a recurrence. How should leaders set challenging but realistic goals? Effective goals should stretch performance without becoming so unrealistic that employees stop believing effort will make any difference. Clear, challenging and attainable targets generate more commitment than numbers based on guesswork, hope or executive wishful thinking. Throughout my career, I have encountered targets that appeared to have no scientific, commercial or logical foundation. A wet finger held up to the breeze seemed to be the methodology. These goals did not motivate anyone. They encouraged cynicism, sandbagging and creative explanations for failure. Today, I use a spreadsheet to track each salesperson's results from the date they joined the company. This allows comparisons based on experience, historical performance, conversion patterns and realistic productivity expectations. Large corporations, SMEs and startups may use different metrics, but the principle remains the same: base targets on evidence, explain the rationale and confirm that employees can influence the outcome. Do now: Review whether your team's goals are evidence-based, clearly explained and difficult but genuinely obtainable. How can leaders maintain focus on the big picture? Leaders maintain strategic focus by protecting time for important long-term work, even while urgent problems compete for attention. Markets, currency movements, wars, technological disruption and economic downturns can easily pull leaders into permanent crisis management. Employees are often understandably focused on today's workload, career, compensation and immediate problems. Senior leaders must operate across a longer horizon. They need to keep reminding the organisation where it is going, why that destination matters and what must be protected during periods of disruption. The familiar advice is to work on the business, not only in the business. Stephen Covey's Quadrant Two—important but not urgent—is where strategic planning, relationship building, capability development and risk prevention normally sit. Unfortunately, these activities are easily postponed because they are not yet emergencies. The big picture does not maintain itself. Leaders have to schedule time to think. Do now: Block regular Quadrant Two time for strategy, people development and prevention before urgent work consumes the calendar. Does work-life balance improve leadership performance? Consistently high performance requires recovery because health, reflection and leisure support better judgement, creativity and endurance. Leadership is a marathon, even though ambitious executives sometimes behave as if every month is the final sprint. "I will outwork, out-sacrifice and out-commit everyone" can sound admirable. It becomes dangerous when exhaustion damages decision quality, relationships or physical health. Many of our strongest ideas appear while walking, running, swimming, exercising or gardening—not while staring at another spreadsheet late at night. My father established his own company at the age of 49 and achieved rapid financial success. He died from lung cancer at 51 and was not there to enjoy the rewards. That experience permanently shaped my view of success. Winning in business is meaningless if leaders destroy their health, family life and capacity to enjoy what they have built. Do now: Treat sleep, exercise, relationships and recovery as performance disciplines rather than optional rewards. How can leaders remain positive during severe setbacks? Resilient leaders take strength from what remains possible instead of allowing past failures and present negativity to consume their energy. Positivity is not pretending that serious problems do not exist. It is maintaining the ability to act despite them. The movie reel inside our minds repeatedly shows mistakes, humiliations, losses and disasters. News media amplify the effect because negative stories attract attention. During the COVID-19 pandemic, the training industry suffered extraordinary disruption. Remaining optimistic while facing losses, uncertainty and upheaval was not easy. My mantra was TINA: There Is No Alternative. Quitting mentally would not improve the situation, so the only productive option was to keep adapting and fighting. Japan's well-known saying, "Fall down seven times, get up eight," captures the required mindset. Resilience does not remove the wound. It gets us moving again. Do now: Identify what remains within your control and take one constructive action before reviewing the problem again. What practical method helps leaders control worry? Leaders can reduce worry by converting vague fear into a clearly defined problem followed by practical solution choices. Worry thrives when the mind circles endlessly around uncertainty without moving toward a decision. Questions such as "Can we make payroll?", "Will we run out of cash?" and "How much longer can we survive?" became genuine concerns for many business owners during the pandemic, supply-chain disruption, market instability and geopolitical conflict. A simple four-part process can interrupt paralysis: What is the problem? Why is it a problem? What could I do to alleviate the problem? Which solution is best? This structure moves the mind away from emotional repetition and into analysis, options and action. The selected solution may not be perfect, but purposeful movement is generally healthier than passive anxiety. Do now: Write down the worry, answer the four questions and choose the next specific action. Why is enthusiasm essential for leadership? Enthusiasm gives leaders the emotional energy to influence others, sustain momentum and keep hope alive when circumstances are grim. It can move people, but it must also be protected from persistent negativity. Negative colleagues, commentators and acquaintances can act like kryptonite. Their pessimism gradually drains confidence and makes every idea appear impossible. Leaders cannot always avoid difficult people, particularly when the negative person is a colleague, client or family member. They can, however, control how much authority that person's outlook is allowed to have. Enthusiasm is not constant excitement. It is a renewable commitment to possibility. Leaders should identify the activities, people, purposes and achievements that reignite their energy. A small spark can become the blue flame that helps a team believe there is a worthwhile future ahead. Your emotional state is contagious, whether you intend it to be or not. Do now: Protect your enthusiasm, reduce unnecessary exposure to habitual negativity and reconnect with what gives the work meaning. Conclusion: How can leaders turn familiar principles into daily habits? The sixteen principles covered across Parts One and Two are not new, glamorous or technologically advanced. Most leaders have heard similar advice before. The problem is not a lack of knowledge. The problem is inconsistent execution. Respect, recognition, humility, constructive feedback, realistic goals, strategic focus, personal health, resilience, practical problem-solving and enthusiasm only create value when they become visible behaviours. Choose one principle each day and deliberately practise it. Treat the principles like daily business health supplements. One small leadership behaviour repeated consistently can improve trust, engagement, judgement and organisational performance. The obvious principles are often the ones we neglect. Leadership improves when we stop admiring the ideas and start living them. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021 and received the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes globally, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including the bestsellers Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery, along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His books have also been published in Japanese, including Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews for executives and professionals seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

Competitors can damage your margins, poach your best people, outspend you, undercut your prices and introduce technology that makes your current offer irrelevant. Worrying about them, however, is not a strategy. The better response is to build a competitive moat before you desperately need one. That means creating distinctive value, stronger client relationships, better delivery systems and advantages that rivals cannot easily or cheaply reproduce. How Much Attention Should We Pay to Our Competitors? Leaders should understand their competitors clearly, but they should not allow competitors to dictate every business decision. The objective is informed awareness rather than corporate paranoia. The intensity of competition depends on the market. In a commodity sector, price and supply capacity may determine almost everything. In a narrow market with only a few suppliers, gaining market share may be extremely difficult. Currency movements, technological disruption, regulatory changes, capital availability and the loss of key employees can also alter the competitive balance overnight. A rival with hundreds of salespeople may reach far more potential buyers than your team of twenty. A heavily funded newcomer may willingly destroy industry pricing to purchase market share. These threats are real, but constantly reacting to them can pull your organisation away from its own strategy. Do now: Identify the three competitor actions that could most seriously affect your revenue, margins or client retention. Why Is Competing on Price So Dangerous? Price competition is dangerous because a rival with deeper pockets can sustain losses for longer than you can. Once buyers become accustomed to discounted pricing, restoring the previous market rate can be painfully difficult. Many companies spend years building their prices to a sustainable level. Then a new entrant arrives and offers a similar product for substantially less. The newcomer may not need to make an immediate profit. It may be funded by a parent company, private equity, venture capital or profits from another division. This creates a zero-sum battle of winners and losers. Smaller firms often cannot match the discount without destroying their own margins. The answer is not always to become cheaper. It is to make direct price comparison harder by changing the value equation. Instead of allowing an apple-to-apple comparison, create a musk-melon-to-apple comparison. In Japan, premium musk melons command extraordinary prices because buyers perceive them as a completely different category of value. Do now: List the services, expertise, guarantees or outcomes that could move your offer beyond a direct price comparison. What Is a Competitive Moat in Business? A competitive moat is an advantage that protects your clients, revenue and market position from attack by rivals.Strong moats are valuable to buyers and difficult, expensive or time-consuming for competitors to copy. A moat might consist of proprietary technology, trusted relationships, specialist expertise, exclusive distribution, superior service, faster delivery, a powerful brand or a deeply embedded client ecosystem. In business-to-business markets, the moat may be the accumulated trust created through years of reliable execution. The irony is that companies usually need to build these defences while business is going well. Unfortunately, good times create complacency. Leaders are busy serving current demand, employees are fully occupied and there appears to be no urgent reason to invest in protection. That is precisely when the work should begin. Once the crisis arrives, the organisation may lack the time, cash or management attention required to respond properly. Do now: Ask what clients would genuinely miss if your company disappeared tomorrow. Their answers reveal the foundations of your moat. Why Do Companies Wait Until a Crisis to Innovate? Companies delay innovation because the cost and inconvenience are immediate, while the danger of doing nothing appears distant. A crisis suddenly reverses that calculation. Our experience at Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training illustrates the problem. Business was surging during 2018 and 2019. Revenue was strong, demand was high and the organisation was occupied with delivering training. Everything looked pretty peachy. Then Japan confirmed its first COVID-19 case in January 2020. Clients began cancelling scheduled programmes, and the outlook changed dramatically. We had no sufficiently developed moat against the disappearance of face-to-face delivery. Dale Carnegie had conducted virtual training internationally since 2010, but introducing it properly in Japan required curriculum translation, instructor development, producer training and financial investment. Before the pandemic, those barriers encouraged us to dawdle. Once survival was at stake, we found the money, time and determination remarkably quickly. In retrospect, the capability should have been built before the crisis. Do now: Identify one strategic capability your organisation keeps postponing because there is no immediate urgency. How Can a Business Create Value Competitors Cannot Copy? Distinctive value comes from solving client problems more completely, conveniently or reliably than the alternatives. The strongest advantages often combine several modest benefits into one difficult-to-replicate system. Leaders frequently believe they already provide sufficient value. The more useful question is: what additional impact could we create for the buyer? A manufacturer might attach consulting, installation, training or maintenance services to a physical product. A professional services company might add diagnostics, benchmarking, follow-up coaching, digital resources or implementation support. A software provider might reduce risk through stronger onboarding, integration assistance and user education. Some additions will cost money without producing an immediate, separate fee. That does not automatically make them a bad investment. Real moats are expensive. If an advantage is cheap and simple to introduce, competitors will reproduce it quickly. The goal is to provide musk-melon value at an apple price—or at a price only slightly above the apple. Do now: Brainstorm ten ways to save clients time, reduce their costs, lower their risk or improve the quality of their results. Should We Build a Competitive Moat When Business Is Strong? The best time to build a competitive moat is when revenue is healthy, clients are buying and the company still has strategic choices. Waiting until sales collapse removes many of those choices. Good times always feel as though they will continue. They do not. Economic downturns, geopolitical shocks, technological change, new regulations, shifts in buyer behaviour and unexpected competitors can all expose weaknesses that were invisible during periods of growth. This does not mean leaders should become pessimistic or divert unlimited resources into defensive projects. It means allocating regular time and budget to resilience, differentiation and innovation. Executives should examine which revenue streams depend on one client, one delivery method, one salesperson, one supplier or one technology platform. They should also test whether their supposed advantages are truly valuable to clients or merely internal beliefs. Moat building should become part of normal strategy, not an emergency activity launched after the castle is already under attack. Do now: Review your strategic plan and assign an owner, budget and deadline to one moat-building initiative. What Should Leaders Do About Competitors Now? Competitors deserve attention, but obsessing over them will not protect your business. The strongest defence is to become more valuable, more distinctive and more difficult to replace. Study the market, understand emerging threats and watch for changes in price, technology, regulation, talent and client expectations. Then turn the attention back to your own organisation. Ask what you can provide that buyers value and competitors struggle to reproduce. Look for ways to combine products with services, expertise with technology and quality with greater speed or convenience. Most importantly, do not wait for the next crisis. Build the moat while the business is healthy, because the moment when you urgently need protection is usually the worst possible moment to begin constructing it. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and an Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021 and received the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes globally, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including the best-sellers Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery, along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His Japanese-language works include Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews for executives and professionals seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

The final five minutes of a presentation often determine what the audience remembers about the entire talk. This is the principle of recency at work. People tend to remember most clearly what they heard last. Yet many speakers invest enormous effort in their opening, content and slides, only to allow their conclusion to collapse through poor time management, weak planning or a final sentence that quietly trails off into oblivion. A powerful presentation ending does not happen by accident. It must be designed, rehearsed and delivered with conviction. Why are the final five minutes of a presentation so important? The final five minutes are important because they shape the audience's lasting impression of the speaker and the message. Audience members may forget many of the statistics, examples and explanations they heard during the main body of the presentation. However, they are much more likely to remember the conclusion, especially when it clearly restates the central message and connects it to something relevant in their work or lives. This is particularly important for executives presenting in Japan, where audiences often expect preparation, professionalism and respect for the allotted time. A frantic ending suggests the speaker has not rehearsed properly. A controlled ending signals confidence and credibility. Whether you are addressing a board meeting, delivering a sales presentation or speaking at an industry conference, the conclusion is the final evidence the audience receives about your competence. Do now: Decide what you want the audience to remember after everything else has faded. Build the final five minutes around that one message. What causes so many presentation endings to fail? Most presentation endings fail because speakers include too much content and do not rehearse against the actual time limit. The familiar disaster begins when a presenter suddenly realises there are ten slides remaining and only three minutes left. They apologise, skip important material and race through the deck at a speed no audience can follow. The audience feels cheated. Some of the most useful slides may be abandoned completely, even though those ideas were part of the reason people attended. This problem appears in large multinational companies, small and medium-sized enterprises, startups and professional-services firms. It happens in Tokyo boardrooms, online webinars and international conferences. The technology may change, but poor preparation produces the same result. The solution is painful but simple: trim the presentation. Remove anything that does not directly support the key message. Present the richest residue rather than every fact you discovered during your preparation. Do now: Rehearse with a timer and cut enough material to finish comfortably, not merely technically, within the allocated time. How should a speaker plan the conclusion? A strong conclusion should restate the key message, explain its relevance and direct the audience towards a specific action. The key message must be decided near the beginning of the planning process. It becomes the frame around which the presentation is constructed. The stories, data, examples and visual aids should all strengthen that central idea. During the conclusion, return to the key message using clear and deliberate language. Do not introduce a completely new argument. Instead, help listeners understand why the message matters to them. A leadership audience may need to reconsider how it makes decisions. A sales team may need to change how it approaches buyers. A client may need to approve a proposal or agree to a next meeting. The final call to action should be realistic and specific. "Think about this" is weak. "Review your current presentation and rewrite the final five minutes before Friday" is actionable. Do now: Complete this sentence: "After my presentation, I want the audience to…" Use the answer to shape your conclusion. What should happen after the question-and-answer session? The speaker should reclaim the presentation after the Q&A and deliver a prepared final message. Question-and-answer sessions are unpredictable. An audience member may introduce an unrelated issue, challenge a minor detail or drag the discussion away from the presentation's main purpose. If the event ends immediately after that exchange, the final impression may be shaped by someone else's question rather than by the speaker's message. This is why professional presenters do not allow the Q&A to become the conclusion. They finish the formal content, invite questions and then return to the stage, centre of the room or camera for a brief closing statement. That statement should reconnect the audience to the original theme, summarise the principal benefit and repeat the desired action. In executive and client-facing presentations, this also demonstrates leadership. The speaker remains responsible for the direction of the communication rather than surrendering control to the room. Do now: Prepare a 30- to 60-second post-Q&A close that restores your key message and reinforces the next step. How should the pace and voice change during the conclusion? The conclusion should initially slow the audience down and then build towards a controlled crescendo. Many nervous presenters do the opposite. They rush because they are watching the clock, breathe poorly and allow their words to blur together. Their final sentence loses volume and energy until nobody is certain whether the presentation has actually finished. A professional speaker slows the pace, uses pauses and gives listeners time to process the message. Silence is not the enemy. A well-placed pause creates emphasis and signals confidence. As the presentation approaches its final lines, the speaker can gradually increase vocal energy, conviction and physical presence. Voice, posture, gestures, facial expression and eye contact should combine to strengthen the message. For online presentations, the same principle applies. Look into the camera, sit or stand upright, use purposeful gestures within the frame and finish with a firm vocal landing. Do now: Mark pauses, emphasis and changes of pace directly into your script, then rehearse them until they feel natural. How can a speaker make the ending memorable without sounding rehearsed? The ending becomes natural when the speaker rehearses the structure thoroughly but delivers the words with genuine belief. Some presenters avoid rehearsal because they fear sounding canned. In reality, under-rehearsed speakers are more likely to stare at their slides, search for words and become trapped by their notes. Preparation creates freedom. Once the speaker knows the sequence of ideas, the key phrases and the final line, they can concentrate on the audience rather than on remembering what comes next. Dale Carnegie presentation principles emphasise communicating ideas with enthusiasm, clarity and audience relevance. The aim is not theatrical performance for its own sake. The purpose is to transfer belief, confidence and commitment from the speaker to the audience. The final line deserves particular attention. It should be concise, powerful and easy to deliver. After saying it, stop. Maintain eye contact for a moment and allow the message to land. Do not weaken it with "So, yes, that's about it." Do now: Memorise the final sentence exactly, deliver it with conviction and resist the temptation to add anything afterwards. How to finish a presentation professionally The last five minutes should never become a desperate race against the clock. They are the point where the speaker gathers the argument together, reconnects it to the audience and creates the lasting impression. Plan the conclusion before completing the rest of the presentation. Rehearse the entire talk under realistic conditions. Remove material until you have enough time to slow down, pause and finish with control. After the Q&A, return to the key message. Tell the audience what matters, why it matters and what they should do next. Then increase your energy, bring your voice and body together and deliver a final sentence that sounds like the natural culmination of everything that came before it. Your audience does not merely buy information. They buy your belief, confidence and commitment. Finish strongly and they will remember both your message and you. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021 and received the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, he is certified to deliver leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes globally, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including the best-sellers Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery, together with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His Japanese-language books include Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews for executives and professionals seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

"Everything starts with trust." "Start with listening." "Culture is nothing different from the collective behaviour of people." "Dare to do things differently." "Leadership is giving direction and inspiration to bring out the best possible for the organisation." Brief Bio Karl Deppen is President and Chief Executive Officer of ARCHION Corporation, the new holding company bringing together Mitsubishi Fuso Truck and Bus Corporation and Hino Motors. ARCHION began operations on 1 April 2026, combining two major Japanese commercial-vehicle brands to strengthen scale, competitiveness and investment in decarbonised transport, autonomous driving and digital mobility solutions. Deppen began his career more than 35 years ago with the former Daimler-Benz Group in procurement and supply-chain management. His international assignments have included Portland, Istanbul, Beijing, Stuttgart, Brazil and Japan. He has held roles spanning procurement, logistics, product management, leadership development, finance and general management, including Regional CFO for Daimler's China operations, responsibility for finance across Mercedes-Benz assembly plants and R&D operations, leadership of the South American truck business, membership of the Daimler Truck Board of Management with responsibility for Asia, and President and CEO of Mitsubishi Fuso. His first Japan assignment began in 2002, when he became one of the earliest Daimler employees to join Mitsubishi Fuso after Daimler acquired a stake. That experience, followed by a return to Japan two decades later, shaped his conviction that adaptability in Japan begins with patient listening, understanding context and resisting the urge to impose pre-formed answers. Narrative Summary Karl Deppen's leadership journey is unusually broad, even by the standards of a global automotive executive. Over more than three decades, he has moved across functions, continents and cultures, building experience in procurement, supply chains, product management, human resources, finance and operational leadership. That range now matters enormously. As President and CEO of ARCHION Corporation, he is leading the integration of Mitsubishi Fuso and Hino at a time when the commercial-vehicle industry is being reshaped by decarbonisation, autonomous driving, digitalisation and intensifying Asian competition. His first encounter with Japan came in 2002. He arrived without Japanese language ability or previous exposure to the country and entered a highly operational environment at Mitsubishi Fuso. The language barrier sharpened his ability to observe, draw, use numbers and read what people were trying to communicate. More importantly, it taught him patience. Trust was not created through positional authority or a perfectly delivered executive message. It emerged through repeated interaction, careful listening and a visible effort to understand. That lesson became central to his approach when he returned to Japan roughly twenty years later. Rather than assuming that earlier experience gave him a complete map, he deliberately treated the country and company as changed environments. Japan is a high-context culture, and effective leadership requires understanding the operating system beneath visible processes. What can initially look slow, complicated or overly cautious may reflect customer requirements, stakeholder commitments, quality expectations or prior experience. Deppen's practical response is to ask why repeatedly, suspend judgement and speak directly with employees, customers, suppliers, banks and other stakeholders before changing the system. He also sees genuine strength in Japanese decision-making. Consensus building through nemawashi and formal approval mechanisms such as the ringi-sho can extend the front end of a decision, but once the team is aligned, execution can be exceptionally fast. The leadership opportunity is therefore not to discard consensus, but to shorten decision cycles while preserving commitment and execution discipline. This is decision intelligence in practice: understanding not only what decision should be made, but how the organisation must be engaged so that the decision becomes real. Trust, transparency, empowerment and accountability form the backbone of Deppen's leadership philosophy. Employees need enough information to understand direction, freedom to act within clear expectations and accountability for outcomes. Difficult moments are decisive proof points. Leaders either build trust by listening to bad news and solving problems, or destroy it by shooting the messenger. In a zero-defect culture, fear can drive mistakes underground. Psychological safety is therefore not softness; it is an operating requirement that allows risks, missed targets and errors to surface early enough to be corrected. Innovation follows the same logic. Deppen supports structured improvement circles, skip-level dialogue, pilots and repeated lessons-learned reviews. The goal is not reckless experimentation, but controlled learning: try something on a limited scale, assess what worked, identify root causes when it did not, refine the process and then scale. For artificial intelligence, he argues that simply digitising an existing paper workflow rarely changes the needle. Companies need end-to-end redesign at the data layer, potentially supported by tools such as digital twins, automation and integrated decision systems. Ultimately, Deppen defines culture as collective behaviour. Purpose, vision and values matter only when translated into visible practices: what people do, what they refuse to tolerate, how they respond to mistakes and how they treat one another. His advice to leaders arriving in Japan is therefore disciplined and practical: start with listening, understand the context, assume there is a reason behind existing behaviour, learn enough language to widen access to the culture, and build the trust that makes change possible. Q&A Summary What makes leadership in Japan unique? Japan combines a high-context communication environment with strong expectations around quality, detail and collective commitment. Decisions are rarely just agreements between two senior people. They are embedded in a wider network of stakeholders, informal nemawashi and formal mechanisms such as the ringi-sho. This can make the decision phase appear slow, particularly to executives from low-context cultures. The advantage is that once consensus is genuine, implementation can move with impressive speed because the people responsible for execution understand the rationale and are already committed. Effective leadership therefore respects the social architecture of the decision while working to reduce unnecessary delay. Why do global executives struggle? Global executives often arrive with a strong track record and an assumption that proven headquarters practices should be transferred quickly. The visible process may look inefficient, bureaucratic or resistant to change. Deppen cautions that there is usually a good reason for why people do things the way they do. The reason may sit with a Japanese customer, a regulatory expectation, a quality requirement or an unspoken stakeholder agreement. Leaders struggle when they judge before they investigate. Direct engagement with employees, customers, suppliers, banks and partners helps reveal the operating context and prevents premature restructuring based on incomplete information. Is Japan truly risk-averse? Japan often displays high uncertainty avoidance, especially where mistakes can damage reputation, customer trust or career security. However, Deppen distinguishes caution from an unwillingness to improve. The greater danger is a zero-error aspiration that encourages people to conceal problems. Leaders must create psychological safety for employees to raise a flag, admit that a target may be missed and request help. Innovation becomes possible when experiments are bounded through pilots, resources and review points. A failed pilot should produce a structured lesson, not a search for someone to blame. What leadership style actually works? Deppen's approach begins with active listening and develops through communication, transparency, empowerment and accountability. He argues that people quickly sense whether a leader is genuinely trying to understand them. Trust grows through meaningful dialogue and is tested when conditions become difficult. Leaders must clarify expectations, provide freedom to operate and hold people accountable without turning accountability into punishment. He summarises his model as TEAM: trust, empowerment, accountability and mutual ambition. Shared ambition matters because a large, team-dependent organisation cannot succeed if the CEO's targets are not believed or owned by the wider workforce. How can technology help? Technology can accelerate transformation, but only when leaders redesign work rather than automate yesterday's process. Applying artificial intelligence to an existing paper flow may produce marginal efficiency without changing the business outcome. A stronger approach examines the process end to end, starts with the data layer and asks how the workflow would be designed if digital capability were native from the beginning. AI, automation, decision intelligence and digital twins can improve speed, visibility and scenario testing, but the human organisation still needs the trust and learning discipline required to adopt them. Does language proficiency matter? Japanese proficiency helps because language opens a window into culture, relationships and assumptions that may not be stated directly. Deppen also notes that Japan contains substantial English capability, although employees may hesitate to speak when they fear exposure or embarrassment. Leaders can lower that barrier through patience, written follow-up, visual explanation and an environment in which imperfect language is accepted. Language should improve communication, not become an excuse to avoid it. What's the ultimate leadership lesson? The central lesson is to start with listening. A leader entering Japan should temporarily set aside fixed ideas about what is right or wrong and first understand the existing operating system. Culture is the collective behaviour of people, so change depends on the practices that leaders repeatedly model and reinforce. Purpose and values provide direction, but trust turns them into action. Leadership succeeds when people understand the direction, feel empowered to contribute, accept accountability and share the ambition to achieve something together. Author Credentials Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales, and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have also been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). In addition to his books, Greg publishes daily blogs on LinkedIn, Facebook, and Twitter, offering practical insights on leadership, communication, and Japanese business culture. He is also the host of six weekly podcasts, including The Leadership Japan Series, The Sales Japan Series, The Presentations Japan Series, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews. On YouTube, he produces three weekly shows — The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews — which have become leading resources for executives seeking strategies for success in Japan.

We collect leadership ideas from everywhere: books, training courses, articles, mentors, bosses, colleagues and the occasional painful lesson delivered by experience. The problem is that we rarely collect these ideas in one place. They arrive randomly over many years, and we forget more than we retain. We may recognise a useful principle when we hear it, nod wisely and then promptly return to doing exactly what we were doing before. Here are seven leadership principles we already know but probably need to remember. In Part Two, we will continue with principles eight through sixteen. Should Leaders Focus on Strengths or Weaknesses? The first step towards leadership success is identifying your strengths and deliberately building on them. That is not what most of us do, though, is it? We usually focus on what we are doing badly. We replay mistakes, analyse weaknesses and beat ourselves up because we are not perfect. All of that keeps us looking backwards. Naturally, leaders cannot ignore weaknesses that are hurting the team or damaging results. However, leadership development should not become an endless repair job. We also need to ask where we already perform well and how we can create even more value from those capabilities. Perhaps you are good at setting direction, developing people, winning trust, communicating through uncertainty or making tough decisions. These strengths are leadership assets. Use them consciously rather than treating them as accidental. Do now: Write down your three strongest leadership capabilities and decide where you will apply each one more deliberately. What Really Builds Trust in Leadership? Trust is built when leaders are fair, keep their promises and do the right thing even when nobody would blame them for taking the easier option. Communication is built on trusting relationships, but what actually creates that trust? Fairness is a major part of it. Employees, vendors and clients are always watching how we behave when pressure, money and competing interests enter the picture. During the COVID period, we had access to international pricing for one of our training programmes. That price was higher than what we normally charged locally. We could easily have taken the extra money, and in those very straitened times, the cash would have been welcome. But where is the trust if we do that? Trust also means doing what you say you will do, when you say you will do it and in the way you promised. That sounds easy. It is not. Busy schedules, shifting priorities and unexpected problems all get in the way. Regardless, leaders have to keep their eyes on integrity and follow their true-north values. Do now: Review the commitments you have made recently. Is there anything you promised but have not yet delivered? Can a Leader Force Employees to Be Motivated? Motivation cannot be forced. People have to want to do a good job, and the leader's role is to help create the conditions for that motivation. Imagine a cartoon boss screaming, "Be motivated! Be motivated! Be motivated!" so loudly that the employees' hair is blowing backwards. Ridiculous, obviously. Yet many managers are not doing anything much more sophisticated. They push harder, repeat the target, add pressure and wonder why people are not suddenly overflowing with enthusiasm. A better starting point is alignment. What does the individual value? What does the enterprise value? Where can those interests connect? One employee may want advancement. Another may want recognition, professional mastery, security, flexibility or the chance to work on something meaningful. Leaders need to understand those individual motivations and help employees see how strong performance can move them towards their own goals. Here is the million-dollar question: do you know the goals and values of each staff member? And do you keep checking? Goals change. Do now: Ask each person what they most want to achieve professionally over the next twelve months. Why Must a Leader's Interest in People Be Genuine? Genuine interest strengthens relationships because people can quickly detect the difference between real curiosity and fake friendliness. The key word is "genuine". This is not about pretending to care because you want something. It is not a technique to secure cooperation, win a sale or encourage someone to work harder. We have all seen the opposite. Someone is charming while they expect a generous tip and then looks visibly disappointed when the amount is not sufficient. In Japan, there is also the eigyo smile—the fake "sales smile" used to help win business. The mouth is smiling, but the rest of the person is not involved. Leaders make the same mistake when they ask polite questions while clearly waiting for their turn to talk. People are fascinating. When we show pure curiosity, we learn far more about their experiences, concerns, motivations and ambitions. They also sense that the interaction is genuine. As leaders, let's be curious. Do now: Ask someone a question today simply because you are interested in the answer, not because you need anything from them. Why Is Empathy Essential for Modern Leaders? Empathy helps leaders understand the world affecting another person instead of judging everything from inside their own world. Deadlines, targets, quotas, emails, bills and endless meetings—the rough and tumble of business is relentless. It is easy to become completely consumed by our own pressures. When that happens, we forget that everyone around us is dealing with a different set of circumstances. I once watched a company owner networking vigorously at an event. Another guest made a snide comment about what the owner was doing. Maybe that guest sailed through the pandemic completely unscathed. The company owner, however, had been clinging on by the fingernails. The networking was not vanity or attention-seeking. It was an attempt to keep the business alive. That is what happens when we focus entirely on ourselves. We judge visible behaviour without understanding the invisible circumstances behind it. For leaders, that is a disaster. This is especially true when talented employees can easily jump ship if they do not feel they are being understood or looked after. Empathy is not an occasional activity. As leaders, we had better become empathetic if we want to succeed in modern business. Do now: Before criticising someone's attitude or performance, ask what may be happening that you do not yet understand. Why Are Good Listeners So Persuasive? Nobody is more persuasive than a good listener because people are far more open to someone who makes them feel heard and valued. This sounds counterintuitive, doesn't it? We often imagine persuasion as having the gift of the gab, controlling the conversation, steering the content and driving forward through sheer force of will. In practice, this often means finishing other people's sentences, cutting them off or jumping in with our genius contribution before they have completed their point. This behaviour is so common that when someone actually shuts up and lets us talk, we feel liberated. We feel energised. We feel valued. We like that person. We also become more positive about who they are, what they have to say and what they want us to consider. Introverts, in particular, often respond well when they are given enough space to think and speak without being steamrolled. So, if you want people to listen to you as a leader, first let them do the talking. Do now: In your next conversation, do not interrupt. Let the person finish, pause and then ask a follow-up question. Why Are Team Players the Leaders of Tomorrow? Tomorrow's leaders will succeed through creativity, critical thinking and collaboration rather than trying to dominate everything through personal force of will. The three Cs—creativity, critical thinking and collaboration—are becoming increasingly important. Collaboration is the relatively new arrival. When I was growing up in business, Jack Welch was the dominant leadership role model. The popular image was of a tough leader driving results through force of personality, pushing subordinates hard and casting overboard anyone who did not measure up. It was a Darwinian struggle producing zero-sum outcomes. Today's business environment is different. No leader can personally master every market, technology, customer expectation, regulatory risk and operational problem. The winning formula is the ability to tap into the collective intellect, energy and commitment of the whole team. I can see this weakness in myself. I now tell my son he should not think he has to do everything alone, as I did. He should seek support, mentors and collaborators. I wish I had been smarter about this rather than following the path of the hairy-chested individual trying to do everything independently. I have been a notoriously slow learner. Do now: Choose one important problem you are carrying alone and bring other capable people into the discussion. Which Leadership Principles Matter Most? Leadership improves when we consistently apply familiar principles rather than endlessly searching for fashionable new theories. Know your strengths and build on them. Be fair and protect trust. Understand what motivates each individual rather than attempting to force motivation upon them. Take a genuine interest in people. Step outside your own world and practise empathy. Listen before trying to persuade. Finally, stop believing that strong leadership means doing everything alone. Collaboration is not a sign of weakness. It is how leaders gain access to the full intelligence and commitment of the team. We know these principles. The real challenge is remembering to apply them when we are busy, under pressure and tempted to return to old habits. In Part Two, we will continue with principles eight through sixteen. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021 and received the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes globally, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including the best-sellers Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery, as well as Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His Japanese-language books include Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews for executives and professionals seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

Once upon a time, salespeople could live several different lives. There was the polished professional who met clients during the day. Then there was the private version who could enjoy a heroic night out, behave like a complete goose and assume nobody important would ever hear about it. Those days are gone. Today, buyers can search your name before you meet. They can inspect your LinkedIn profile, read your comments, watch your videos, examine your photographs and decide whether you look credible—or dangerous—from the comfort of their office. You are already being judged. The only question is whether you are helping to shape the verdict. Why Does a Salesperson's Public Image Matter? Your public image matters because buyers are deciding whether they trust you before you have even shaken hands. In the old days, a potential client might know your company name, your job title and whatever gossip was circulating within a fairly small business circle. Your family life, weekend behaviour and questionable karaoke performances usually remained safely separated from your professional reputation. Social media blew that arrangement to pieces. Now buyers can discover professional articles, recommendations and client advice. They can also discover angry political rants, embarrassing photographs, customer complaints and evidence that you occasionally lose all adult supervision after 10:00 p.m. That online material becomes part of your sales presentation whether you intended it to or not. A strong public image creates familiarity and confidence. A careless one can kill the deal before the meeting invitation is even sent. Do now: Search your own name as though you were a suspicious buyer with a large budget and a low tolerance for nonsense. Do Buyers Really Research Salespeople Before Meeting Them? Of course they do. Buyers investigate us in exactly the same way we investigate them. Before meeting a prospect, salespeople check LinkedIn, company websites, press releases and industry news. We want to know who we are meeting, what they care about and whether there is any useful common ground. Buyers are not sitting around waiting helplessly for us to arrive. They are doing their own research. They look at our employment history, qualifications, recommendations, connections, articles and public comments. They want reassurance that we are credible. They are also hunting for red flags. I have seen candidates listen to executive interviews before attending job interviews. Potential employees research the leaders they may work for. Prospective clients consume podcasts, videos and articles before contacting a training provider or professional adviser. The first sales conversation may therefore begin long before you enter the room—and you may not even be present. Do now: Assume every prospect has already inspected your LinkedIn profile and prepare it accordingly. What Should Buyers Find When They Search for You? They should find useful proof that you know what you are talking about—not a digital graveyard or an endless stream of self-congratulation. A polished profile is helpful, but anybody can write that they are "passionate," "dynamic" and "results-driven." LinkedIn is bursting with passionate, dynamic, results-driven people. Evidence is much more persuasive. Publish original ideas. Explain a customer problem. Share a useful framework. Record a short video. Write an article. Join a podcast. Analyse a trend in your industry. You do not need six podcasts, three television shows and thousands of articles. That level of content production is clearly the behaviour of someone who needs a hobby. You do, however, need enough current, relevant material to show buyers that you understand their world. Your content should help them conclude, "This person knows something useful," rather than, "This person appears to enjoy posting motivational quotations over photographs of mountains." Do now: Select one client problem and publish one practical, original response to it this month. What Online Content Can Damage a Salesperson's Reputation? Anything that makes buyers question your judgement can damage your reputation faster than you can say, "That photograph was taken out of context." Photographs of you completely smashed at the local boozer may be hilarious to your mates. They are less amusing to a risk-conscious buyer considering a major contract. The same applies to abusive comments, offensive humour, public arguments and extreme opinions. You are entitled to have personal views, but you are not entitled to control how every client reacts to them. Politics and religion are especially effective ways to divide an audience. Unless either subject is central to your professional work, entering those battles publicly may deliver plenty of emotional excitement and absolutely no revenue. Other people make this more complicated. You can control what you upload, but you cannot completely control what your colleagues post. If everyone in the group photograph is clearly off their face, try to be the calm, demure one holding a glass of water and wondering how your life came to this. Do now: Review old posts, public comments, tagged photographs and privacy settings before a buyer does it for you. Is Having No Online Presence Also a Problem? Yes. Finding nothing can be almost as damaging as finding the wrong thing. A buyer who searches your name and discovers no professional evidence may wonder whether you are experienced, relevant or even still active in your field. This does not mean you need to become an online celebrity. Nobody is demanding that you dance on TikTok while explaining procurement strategy. Start with the basics. Use a professional photograph. Write a clear headline. Explain who you help and what problems you solve. Make sure your employment history is accurate and your recent activity supports your professional positioning. Then create a small library of original content. One useful article a month is better than daily drivel. A thoughtful two-minute video is more persuasive than repeatedly hijacking somebody else's content, adding a three-line introduction and pretending you have become a thought leader. Original work gives buyers something important: evidence. Do now: Build a credible minimum presence with a complete profile and at least three pieces of useful original content. How Can Salespeople Build a Strong Personal Brand? A strong personal brand comes from being useful, consistent and recognisable—not from endlessly announcing how magnificent you are. Choose a few subjects connected to the problems you solve for clients. If you sell cybersecurity, discuss business risk. If you work in leadership development, talk about engagement, accountability and difficult conversations. If you sell complex technology, explain it in language a normal human being can understand. Stay consistent. Buyers should gradually associate your name with a particular area of expertise. Professional production also matters. Clear writing, decent sound, sharp photographs and well-prepared videos tell the audience that you take your work seriously. The material does not need Hollywood production values, but it should not look as though it was recorded inside a cupboard during an earthquake. Avoid turning every post into propaganda. Constant selling becomes tiresome. Teach something useful and let buyers reach the conclusion that you may be worth speaking with. Do now: Decide which three business topics you want buyers to associate with your name and keep producing around them. Conclusion Your digital reputation is now part of your sales kit. Buyers will search for you. They will examine what you have published, what others have said about you and how you behave in public. They may reach a conclusion before you have the chance to deliver your perfectly rehearsed opening question. Conduct a forensic investigation of your online presence. Search your name. Examine old accounts. Review tagged photographs. Remove unsuitable material where possible and strengthen the professional evidence attached to your name. Publish original, useful and current content. Show buyers that you understand their challenges. Give them reasons to trust your judgement. You cannot stop buyers from judging you before they meet you. What you can do is make sure they find the person you deliberately chose to put in front of them—not the accidental digital version created by years of careless posting. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021 and received the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes globally, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including the best-sellers Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery, as well as Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His Japanese-language books include Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews for executives and professionals seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

A strong business presentation should sound and feel as though it could only have been delivered by you. That does not mean ignoring presentation fundamentals or simply behaving on stage exactly as you behave in everyday life. It means combining professional presentation skills with your natural personality, communication style and personal brand. Too many presenters concentrate exclusively on clarity, structure, slides and timing. These elements matter, but technical competence alone rarely makes a speaker memorable. The most effective presenters are authentic, appropriately energetic and confident enough to let the audience see something of the person behind the presentation. What does it mean to make a presentation your own? Making a presentation your own means delivering the content through your professional personality rather than performing an artificial presenter role. Authenticity is frequently discussed in relation to leadership, yet it receives much less attention in presentation training. Speakers are told to be concise, convincing, understandable and memorable, but they are not always encouraged to sound like themselves. This creates a strange situation. A normally engaging executive steps onto a stage and suddenly adopts a stiff voice, unnatural vocabulary and overly formal manner. The audience no longer encounters the person they know. They encounter someone acting as "the presenter". The answer is not to become casual or unprepared. A presentation still requires structure, rehearsal, audience analysis and purposeful delivery. The goal is to combine those disciplines with your own character, convictions and communication strengths. Do now: Identify three qualities people value in your everyday communication and consciously bring those qualities into your next presentation. Does being authentic mean behaving exactly as you normally do? No. Authenticity in a presentation means being your professional self, not bringing every everyday habit onto the stage. Speaking with a friend over coffee and addressing an audience involve different responsibilities. In casual conversation, you can speak quietly, pause without purpose, use unfinished sentences and rely on the other person to ask questions. A formal presentation demands greater discipline. The audience must be able to hear you clearly. Your ideas must be organised. Your energy must reach the back of the room. Even when a microphone is available, you need to know how to hold and use it correctly. Technology cannot compensate for weak projection, poor posture or a lack of engagement. This distinction matters for executives in Japan, where modesty and restraint are often valued. Professional energy does not require shouting, exaggeration or adopting an American-style performance. It means adjusting your delivery sufficiently to meet the needs of the audience. Do now: Think of your stage persona as your best professional self operating at a higher level of concentration, clarity and energy. How much energy should a business presenter use? A presenter needs enough energy to communicate confidence, enthusiasm and belief in the message without becoming theatrical or unnatural. Audiences often judge the importance of a message by the energy with which it is delivered. When a speaker appears uninterested in the content, listeners naturally wonder why they should care. When the speaker projects conviction, the audience becomes more willing to pay attention. This is especially important for presidents, CEOs, senior executives and sales leaders. They are not merely transferring information. They are representing the organisation, strengthening its reputation and giving people confidence in its direction. A naturally quiet person does not need to become a motivational speaker. However, saying "I am naturally low energy" is not a complete excuse. Presentation delivery is a professional skill. Just as leaders learn financial analysis, negotiation or risk management, they can learn vocal variety, purposeful pausing, eye contact and physical presence. Do now: During rehearsal, record one minute of your presentation and assess whether your visible energy matches the importance of your message. Why do technically correct presentations still feel boring? Presentations become boring when speakers deliver every sentence with the same pace, tone, volume and emotional temperature. A presenter can have attractive slides, a clear voice, good grooming and perfectly logical content and still lose the audience. The problem is often vocal monotony. A calm voice can establish credibility, but unchanging calm quickly becomes a "Johnny One Note" performance. Important ideas should sound important. A warning should sound different from an opportunity. A customer success story should carry more warmth than a technical explanation. The conclusion should possess more conviction than a routine transition between slides. Senior leaders face particular risk here. Strong market demand or organisational status may make them believe they do not need to persuade. Markets change, however, and executive reputations travel with the individual. Every presentation contributes to—or detracts from—the speaker's professional brand. Do now: Mark your script for changes in pace, emphasis, volume and pauses instead of delivering every paragraph in exactly the same manner. How can personality make a presenter more memorable? Personality makes a presentation memorable when it is layered onto solid professional skills rather than used as a substitute for preparation. Some speakers bring clarity, logical slides and strong content, but they also allow their natural idiosyncrasies to appear. Their turns of phrase, facial expressions, observations and reactions make the presentation recognisably theirs. This creates a powerful connection between competence and personal brand. The audience remembers not only the information but also the person who delivered it. That is valuable for executives, consultants, salespeople and thought leaders whose credibility influences whether others adopt their ideas. The key is controlled individuality. A speaker can use a personal story, an unexpected analogy, a strong opinion or a distinctive delivery rhythm. None of these requires abandoning professionalism. In fact, audiences are often more receptive when the presentation feels human rather than manufactured by a corporate committee. Do now: Add one relevant story, observation or phrase that reflects how you naturally think and speak. Do business presenters need to be entertaining? Business presenters do not need to become comedians, but they do need to hold attention and create an engaging audience experience. Humour is one of the most difficult presentation tools to use well. Professional comedians devote their careers to timing, phrasing, audience response and delivery. Businesspeople who casually attempt stand-up comedy can quickly discover how unforgiving silence feels. The safer approach is not to force jokes. Allow your natural personality to create moments of warmth, surprise or amusement. A candid observation, a self-aware comment or a well-chosen story can be entertaining without turning the presentation into a comedy routine. Different speakers will achieve engagement differently. Some are naturally humorous. Others are analytical, passionate, calm, provocative or highly energetic. My own authentic presentation style is not built around comedy. It is built around energy, confidence and power. The objective is not to copy another speaker but to find the strongest professional expression of yourself. Do now: Choose an engagement style that matches your personality rather than borrowing a performance style that does not belong to you. How can presenters balance authenticity, skill and professionalism? The best presenters combine disciplined presentation technique with a delivery style that feels natural, credible and personally distinctive. Start with the fundamentals: understand the audience, organise the message, simplify the slides, rehearse the timing and prepare for questions. Then decide how your personality will appear through your voice, stories, gestures, examples and language. Ask yourself: Does this sound like something I would actually say? Does my energy demonstrate belief in the message? Have I varied my delivery enough to maintain attention? Can the audience see something of my personality? Will people remember both the message and the messenger? Authenticity without skill can look unprepared. Skill without authenticity can feel mechanical. The ideal is professional authenticity: presenting at a high level while allowing the qualities that make you distinctive to shine through. Do now: Rehearse until the structure is secure enough that you can stop "performing the script" and start communicating directly with the audience. Conclusion Making the presentation yours is not about ignoring professional standards. It is about mastering those standards so thoroughly that your personality can emerge without damaging the clarity or credibility of the message. Do not fade into the wallpaper by delivering a technically acceptable but completely forgettable presentation. Bring sufficient energy, vocal variety, conviction and individuality to the stage. Be authentic, but be your skilled professional self. The audience should leave with a clear understanding of your message and a strong impression of the person who delivered it. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021 and received the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes globally, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including the best-sellers Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery, along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His books have also been published in Japanese, including Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews for executives and professionals seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

"Listen more than you talk." "Try to be as inclusive as possible." "Transparency at all times, especially in bad times." "The founder is the mood maker." "Leadership is all about providing clarity, providing direction, but also letting the individual get to that endpoint themselves."   Sean Travers is the Founder and Representative Director of MESHD, a Tokyo-based executive search firm specialising in deep technology. The company works extensively with Japanese corporations operating in robotics, industrial automation, mobility, artificial intelligence, machine learning and other advanced engineering fields. Born in the United Kingdom and raised in Perth, Western Australia, Travers began his career selling large-scale capital equipment to the mining and resources sector. The work involved multimillion-dollar transactions, extensive travel to remote mining sites and direct negotiations with tough, highly practical decision-makers. This environment shaped his early commercial instincts, resilience and results-oriented leadership style. After marrying his Japanese wife and starting a family, Travers moved to Tokyo more than 20 years ago. With limited Japanese-language ability and few obvious career options for a foreign professional at the time, he entered recruitment. He subsequently built a career in specialist executive search, including establishing the Japan operation of a global energy recruitment company. The 2015 oil and gas downturn became a defining moment. Despite the Japan business performing well, Travers was instructed by overseas headquarters to decide within 24 hours which employees should be terminated. The experience convinced him that even a successful local leader remained vulnerable to decisions made by distant executives. He eventually launched his own company with several long-standing colleagues. Over the following decade, Travers expanded beyond conventional executive search. His businesses have helped establish and incubate specialist recruitment ventures, including firms focused on software, chemicals and hospitality. His leadership journey in Japan has required him to move from a highly directive, perfectionist management style towards a more inclusive approach built on listening, transparency, autonomy, trust and cultural adaptability.   Sean Travers' leadership journey in Japan began far from Tokyo's corporate offices. Raised in Western Australia, he learned to sell multimillion-dollar capital equipment in the mining and resources industry. Success depended on abandoning formal appearances, visiting remote worksites and earning credibility with blunt, experienced equipment operators. It was a demanding commercial education that rewarded toughness, directness and persistence. Those qualities later helped Travers succeed in executive recruitment, but they also created leadership challenges. After moving to Japan more than 20 years ago, he entered the recruitment industry and eventually took responsibility for teams and entire business operations. His initial approach was highly prescriptive. As a perfectionist, he expected employees to follow the methods that had worked for him. Team members with similar personalities often performed well, but many others struggled. Feedback from his manager and trusted friends forced Travers to reconsider his assumptions. Leadership could not be based on expecting everyone to respond to the same instructions, pressure or communication style. He gradually became more attentive to individual differences, emotional reactions and the need to adapt his expectations. This remained compatible with accountability, but it required him to separate high performance standards from unnecessarily militant behaviour. Leading Japanese employees created another layer of complexity. In meetings, employees might nod, indicate understanding and appear to agree, only for Travers to discover later that they did not understand, support or trust the direction. He learned that setting a clear objective was not enough. Leaders must ask questions that confirm understanding, create alternative channels for feedback and consult trusted internal colleagues who can explain how a message was actually received. This awareness also influenced the way he recruited people into his own company. Joining a new boutique recruitment firm involves considerable perceived risk, especially in Japan, where candidates may consult family members and carefully assess a company's stability. Travers found that trust could not be created through a single persuasive interview. Some candidates required regular discussions over 18 to 24 months before they were ready to join. Rather than continually selling the opportunity, he shared honest updates about clients, target industries, business progress and organisational challenges. His commitment to the team was tested during COVID-19. When revenues fell, Travers and his leadership group chose salary deferments rather than headcount reductions. Travers personally went without a salary for approximately two and a half years. The decision reflected both loyalty and commercial logic. Experienced recruiters require considerable time and investment before becoming productive, and rebuilding the team after the recovery would have been expensive and disruptive. Transparency became central to maintaining engagement. However, Travers does not interpret transparency as disclosing every concern to every employee. Leaders must judge which information should be shared across the organisation and which should remain within the leadership team. The purpose is to provide enough truth for employees to understand decisions without creating unnecessary fear or instability. As the company grew, Travers also had to create opportunities for quieter employees to contribute. Weekly all-hands meetings were useful, but the same confident people tended to speak. He therefore began arranging individual lunches and conversations with team members who were less likely to contribute publicly. Anonymous surveys and live digital voting also provided safer channels for candid feedback. The company's culture evolved with its needs. Its early atmosphere was highly sales-driven and dominated by aggressive dealmaking. Travers recognised that a business composed only of competitive "hunters" would struggle to attract the broader mix of people needed for sustainable growth. Team lunches, off-sites, greater financial visibility and discussions about employees' backgrounds and ambitions helped create a more balanced environment. Travers believes the founder's behaviour has a disproportionate impact in a smaller company. The founder becomes the organisation's "mood maker". A leader who arrives visibly discouraged or negative can lower the energy of the entire workplace. Leadership therefore includes the discipline to demonstrate constructive energy even during difficult periods. His advice to new foreign leaders in Japan is grounded in this experience: listen more than they talk, include people without placing them under uncomfortable pressure and remain transparent, particularly when circumstances deteriorate. Japanese-language ability helps, but it does not guarantee success. Character, attitude, discipline and the willingness to understand people matter more. Ultimately, Travers defines leadership as establishing the destination and providing the emotional support, clarity and guardrails that allow others to reach it. Leaders should give employees autonomy, trust them to perform and provide direct feedback when they deviate. The leader sets the endpoint, but the individual must have room to determine the route. Q&A Summary What makes leadership in Japan unique? Leadership in Japan requires close attention to what is not stated directly. Travers discovered that apparent agreement in a meeting may not represent genuine understanding, commitment or trust. Japanese employees may nod, acknowledge an instruction and avoid openly challenging a senior leader, while privately remaining uncertain or unconvinced. This makes confirmation essential. A leader cannot simply deliver a clear message and assume it has landed. Questions must be used to test understanding without creating embarrassment. Trusted internal supporters can also provide valuable insight into how particular employees interpreted the discussion. Indirect feedback is especially important. Travers has used respected colleagues to speak privately with employees and uncover concerns that might never be raised in a formal meeting. This resembles a practical form of nemawashi: gathering reactions, identifying resistance and building alignment through quieter conversations before expecting visible consensus. Trust also takes time. Employees and candidates may evaluate not only the leader but also the organisation's long-term stability. Consistent behaviour, repeated contact, honest business updates and a willingness to acknowledge mistakes are more persuasive than a polished recruitment pitch or inspirational speech. Why do global executives struggle? Global executives often struggle because they transfer a leadership formula that succeeded elsewhere without adapting it to the people or context in Japan. Travers initially relied on the direct, forceful style he had developed in Western Australia. He assumed that employees would succeed by following the same methods that had produced his own results. This approach worked with a minority of employees who shared his temperament, but it was ineffective for many others. The experience demonstrated that leadership success is not automatically transferable. The leader must adjust communication, coaching and expectations according to the individual. Foreign executives may also misinterpret politeness as commitment. A meeting can appear successful because no one objects, yet employees may leave without believing in the decision. Executives who dominate discussions, speak too quickly or fail to invite quieter voices may unknowingly suppress the information they need. Another common mistake is treating Japanese-language proficiency as the primary solution. Language is useful, but a fluent executive who lacks humility, emotional intelligence or cultural awareness can still fail. Attitude and behaviour determine whether language becomes a bridge or merely another tool for issuing instructions. Is Japan truly risk-averse? Travers' experience suggests that caution in Japan is often rational rather than inherently risk-averse. A candidate considering a boutique recruitment company must evaluate whether the organisation will survive the next economic downturn. Recruitment is cyclical and frequently acts as a canary in the coal mine: hiring freezes arrive early when an industry begins to weaken. Employees may also seek advice from parents, grandparents, former colleagues or trusted senpai before changing jobs. From a Western perspective, this can look excessively conservative. From the candidate's perspective, however, employment decisions affect family stability, professional reputation and long-term security. Travers responded by extending the courtship process. Some potential hires remained in conversation with the company for 18 to 24 months. During that period, he did not merely sell the role. He provided evidence about the company's clients, industries, performance, challenges and direction. The COVID-19 response also demonstrated how leadership can reduce uncertainty. Rather than cutting employees immediately, the company introduced salary deferments and preserved the team. This decision created risk for the founder, who received no salary for approximately two and a half years, but it provided greater security for employees and positioned the organisation to recover without rebuilding its workforce. What leadership style actually works? Travers advocates an adaptive style that combines direction, accountability, empathy and autonomy. His early top-down approach was too rigid. Over time, he learned that empathy does not require abandoning standards and accountability does not require brutality. The leader must first clarify the endpoint. Employees need to understand where the organisation is today, where it intends to be in the future and which outcomes define success. The leader then provides guardrails and emotional support while allowing individuals to determine how they will reach the destination. Inclusion is also essential. Leaders should actively invite participation from people who do not naturally dominate meetings. Travers uses individual lunches, direct questions, anonymous surveys and live voting to gather ideas from a wider cross-section of the company. He also believes that leaders should explain the reasoning behind decisions, especially when acknowledging mistakes. Employees may disagree with the conclusion, but understanding the decision-making process increases respect and trust. Admitting an error does not necessarily diminish authority. When combined with ownership and a credible explanation, it can strengthen leadership credibility. How can technology help? Technology can create safer and more democratic channels for employee input. In traditional meetings, seniority, confidence and communication style can determine whose ideas are heard. The same employees may repeatedly raise their hands, while quieter people remain invisible. MESHD has used anonymous post-event surveys and real-time digital voting to overcome this limitation. Employees can express support or opposition without being identified publicly. This allows the organisation to measure sentiment more accurately and reduces the pressure to follow the most senior or outspoken person. Technology does not replace personal leadership. Travers still values one-to-one lunches, informal conversations and feedback gathered through trusted colleagues. Digital tools are most effective when they complement human relationships and provide additional routes for honest communication. The broader lesson is that decision intelligence improves when leaders diversify their information sources. Formal meetings, private conversations, anonymous data and operational results each reveal different aspects of organisational reality. Leaders who rely on only one channel risk making decisions from incomplete information. Does language proficiency matter? Japanese-language ability helps foreign leaders communicate, form relationships and understand more of what is happening around them. Travers speaks Japanese and considers it an advantage. However, he does not believe that language proficiency guarantees leadership success. Character, attitude and discipline matter more. Employees observe how a leader responds under pressure, whether commitments are honoured, whether mistakes are acknowledged and whether the leader listens sincerely. These behaviours build or destroy trust regardless of vocabulary level. A leader who speaks imperfect Japanese but demonstrates respect, curiosity and consistency may be more effective than a fluent speaker who assumes language ability provides complete cultural understanding. Fluency can help a leader access information, but it cannot substitute for humility or good judgement. Foreign executives should therefore study Japanese while also developing deeper listening skills. They need to notice hesitation, indirect disagreement and the absence of expected follow-through. Communication success should be measured by shared understanding and action, not by the leader's ability to complete a conversation in Japanese. What's the ultimate leadership lesson? Travers' central leadership lesson is that the leader provides clarity and direction without controlling every step. The organisation may be at point A today and aiming for point Z in two years. The leader must define Z, explain why it matters and create the conditions in which employees can move towards it. Those conditions include emotional support, trust, autonomy and honest feedback. Employees should know the guardrails and performance measures, but they should also have room to use their judgement. When they make mistakes, the leader must respond directly and constructively rather than taking back all control. Leadership also requires personal accountability. Travers learned to admit when decisions had produced negative consequences and to explain the reasoning that led to them. Employees generally responded with greater understanding than he expected. Finally, leadership is visible. In a smaller organisation, the founder's energy affects everyone. The leader becomes the mood maker, particularly during uncertainty. Listening, inclusion, transparency and constructive energy are therefore not occasional techniques. They are daily responsibilities that shape whether people trust the direction and choose to follow. Author Credentials Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales, and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have also been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). In addition to his books, Greg publishes daily blogs on LinkedIn, Facebook, and Twitter, offering practical insights on leadership, communication, and Japanese business culture. He is also the host of six weekly podcasts, including The Leadership Japan Series, The Sales Japan Series, The Presentations Japan Series, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews. On YouTube, he produces three weekly shows — The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews — which have become leading resources for executives seeking strategies for success in Japan.

Leadership success is usually measured through revenue, market share, promotions, productivity and team performance. Those indicators matter, but they do not tell us whether a leader is succeeding in life. A leader can deliver excellent corporate results while gradually damaging their marriage, weakening their relationship with their children, neglecting their health, mishandling their finances and losing touch with their friends. That is not genuine success. It is professional achievement purchased at an unnecessarily high personal price. This risk is especially relevant in Japan, where long working hours, loyalty to the organisation and the demands placed on player-managers can make work the dominant force in a leader's life. The Wheel of Life provides a useful way to examine whether leaders are achieving balanced and sustainable success. Why do Japanese leaders struggle with work-life balance? Many Japanese leaders still operate within a deeply established culture that rewards commitment, endurance and long working hours. Even when official working practices change, the expectation of total dedication can remain. Japan's post-war economic recovery was driven partly by extraordinary levels of personal sacrifice. During the rapid-growth era, many fathers spent most of their waking hours working, commuting or socialising with colleagues. Mothers frequently carried most of the responsibility for raising children and managing the household. Conditions have changed. Most schools and companies no longer operate every Saturday, dual-income households are increasingly common and younger employees often expect more control over their personal lives. However, the old attitudes have not completely disappeared. Middle-management positions have been reduced in many organisations, technology has transferred administrative work back to managers and leaders are often expected to manage teams while delivering their own individual results. These player-managers may supervise people, handle clients, prepare reports and complete routine administration themselves. Do now: Examine whether your working hours reflect genuine strategic necessity or simply an inherited organisational habit. What is the Wheel of Life for leaders? The Wheel of Life is a self-assessment tool that helps leaders evaluate several important areas of life rather than judging success through career achievement alone. The tool is normally presented as a circle divided into categories. The centre represents a score of zero and the outer edge represents ten. Leaders score their level of satisfaction in areas such as career, finances, family, health, friendships, community, personal interests and spirituality or personal meaning. When the points are connected, the resulting shape shows whether life is relatively balanced or heavily distorted. A leader may score nine in career but only three in health, two in family relationships and one in social life. That person may look successful in the office while experiencing a personal life that is increasingly difficult to sustain. The objective is not to achieve a perfect ten in every category. That is unrealistic. The purpose is to identify serious imbalances before they become crises. Do now: Score each area honestly from zero to ten and identify the two categories that require your immediate attention. Can career success damage a leader's family life? Yes. When work consistently receives the leader's best time, energy and attention, the family may be left with whatever is remaining. Over time, this can create distance, resentment and damaged relationships. Many leaders say they are working hard for their families. The intention may be genuine, but the outcome does not always match the explanation. A leader may provide financial security while rarely being emotionally or physically available. For male leaders in Japan, the traditional model of the absent salaryman father can still influence behaviour. He leaves early, returns late and assumes that providing income is his main family responsibility. However, spouses and children may need time, conversation, support and shared experiences more than another late-night meeting or client dinner. As more women develop independent careers and incomes, they may also be less willing to tolerate relationships in which responsibility and emotional connection are consistently one-sided. Working for the family while gradually losing the family does not make sense. Do now: Schedule protected family time with the same seriousness you apply to an executive meeting or major client appointment. Why should leaders take more responsibility for their finances? High income does not automatically create long-term financial security. Leaders still need to manage savings, investment, retirement planning, insurance and household risk. Many people in Japan have traditionally held a large proportion of their wealth in bank deposits. During long periods of deflation and low inflation, holding cash appeared relatively safe. In a more inflationary environment, however, cash can gradually lose purchasing power. Busy leaders often delay financial planning because it does not feel urgent. Retirement seems distant, investment appears complicated and the company pension may seem sufficient. The problem is that financial preparation benefits enormously from time. Delaying ten or twenty years can make the eventual task considerably harder. Japan's ageing population also places continuing pressure on public pension and social security systems. Leaders should not assume that future government benefits alone will provide the lifestyle they expect. This does not mean making reckless investments. It means becoming financially literate, seeking qualified advice where appropriate and preparing rather than hoping. Do now: Review your savings, investments, retirement plan, insurance and household obligations at least once each year. Why do busy leaders lose their friends? Friendships weaken when leaders repeatedly sacrifice social relationships to work. Connection requires time, effort and genuine interest, not occasional promises to catch up later. Social life is often one of the first casualties of overtime. Leaders postpone dinners, cancel weekend plans and stop calling people because the next deadline always seems more important. Remote and hybrid work have also blurred the boundary between professional and personal life. Without a physical commute to mark the end of the day, some leaders continue responding to emails, checking reports and attending online meetings well into the evening. Corporate entertaining should not be confused with friendship. Taking reluctant junior staff out for drinks or attending obligatory client functions may fill the calendar, but it does not necessarily create meaningful social support. Strong relationships are a form of wealth. Friends provide perspective, humour, honesty and support that cannot be replaced by job titles or business contacts. Do now: Contact one person you value but have neglected and arrange a specific time to meet rather than saying, "We should catch up sometime." Why do leaders need interests outside work? Hobbies and personal interests protect leaders from allowing their job to become their entire identity. They provide creativity, renewal and a sense of progress that is independent of corporate performance. Some leaders view personal interests as indulgent or unproductive. They believe every available hour should be used to advance the business. That approach may produce short-term output, but it can also make life increasingly narrow. Personal pursuits can include music, writing, painting, gardening, travel, sport, reading, cooking or learning a language. The activity does not need to generate income, improve a résumé or create a new business opportunity. For me, writing and recording articles on Saturdays can look like another form of work. In practice, writing also serves as a creative outlet. I cannot play a musical instrument, paint or draw particularly well, so writing gives me a way to create something and explore ideas beyond operational business tasks. Leaders need something they enjoy simply because it makes life richer. Do now: Protect regular time for one activity that has no connection to your targets, clients or corporate status. Why is health a leadership responsibility? Health is not separate from leadership performance. Energy, concentration, emotional control and decision-making all become harder when leaders neglect exercise, sleep, nutrition and medical care. Leaders often say they are too busy to exercise, but many of the same people can find time for long client dinners, alcohol and late-night work. The issue is usually not a complete absence of time. It is the priority assigned to health. Weight gain can happen gradually through business meals, entertaining and inactivity. I experienced this myself while working in Nagoya. After attending a work-related geisha party, someone gave me a commemorative photograph. The side-profile image revealed how much weight I had gained. It was an uncomfortable but useful moment of recognition. Losing weight and improving fitness require sustained lifestyle changes, not a few weeks of enthusiasm with a personal trainer. Leaders need systems they can maintain, including realistic exercise routines, better food choices and limits around alcohol. Do now: Choose one measurable health behaviour to improve for the next ninety days and track it consistently. Why should leaders contribute to their communities? Community involvement helps leaders develop perspective, strengthen relationships and contribute beyond the boundaries of their company. It also prevents professional status from becoming their only source of identity. Japan has a strong tradition of community responsibility shaped by cooperation, shared spaces and collective expectations. This could be seen during the pandemic, when many people voluntarily changed their behaviour to reduce risk to others. However, senior leaders can become disconnected from the communities around them. Work absorbs their attention and they spend most of their time with colleagues, clients and people from similar professional backgrounds. Communities need people who can organise, mentor, listen and solve problems. Leaders have useful experience that can support schools, local groups, professional associations, charities and younger generations. Community activity also benefits the leader. It exposes them to different experiences and reminds them that the world is larger than the company's latest spreadsheet, quarterly target or restructuring plan. Do now: Select one community, educational or professional group where your experience could make a practical contribution. What role does reflection or spirituality play in leadership? Leaders need time to consider who they are, what they value and what they intend to do with their lives. Without reflection, they may become highly efficient at pursuing goals they have never consciously chosen. Spirituality is deeply personal and does not need to refer to a particular religion. It can involve faith, philosophy, meditation, service, nature or simply quiet reflection. The underlying questions are universal. Why am I here? What kind of person am I becoming? What will matter when my career is over? What impact am I having on other people? Busy leaders often avoid these questions because financial reports, customer issues and operational problems feel more immediate. Yet a life filled only with targets, meetings and performance reviews can eventually feel empty, regardless of professional success. Reflection helps leaders reconnect daily actions with personal values. It can also expose uncomfortable contradictions between what they say matters and where they actually spend their time. Do now: Create a regular period without screens, meetings or work and use it to reflect on how you are investing your life. Conclusion Leaders have many roles. They are executives, managers, parents, spouses, friends, community members and individuals with physical, emotional and financial needs. Work is one important part of life, but it is not the whole of life. The Wheel of Life is useful because it reveals where professional ambition has created unhealthy imbalance. A leader who produces revenue while losing their family, health, friendships and financial security should not automatically be considered successful. Sustainable leadership means producing strong organisational outcomes without destroying the other areas that give life meaning. As a friend of mine says, "Time is life." The real question for every leader is simple: what are you doing with yours? Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021 and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes globally, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three bestsellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews, which are widely followed by executives seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.

People form an initial impression of you remarkably quickly. Whether the precise time is three seconds, seven seconds or slightly longer, the practical lesson for salespeople, executives and client-facing professionals is the same: your first impression begins before you start explaining your credentials, company or solution. In Japan, where professionalism, preparation and attention to detail carry considerable weight, leaving that impression to chance is risky. Your appearance, facial expression, eye contact, voice and opening question all influence whether a buyer initially sees you as credible, trustworthy and worth listening to. Here is how to intentionally engineer a strong first impression when meeting a client. How quickly do clients form a first impression? Clients begin evaluating you almost immediately, often before either person has spoken. Your appearance, posture, facial expression and general composure provide the first available evidence about your professionalism. The exact number of seconds will vary according to the person, situation and research method. However, buyers do make rapid judgements when meeting a salesperson, consultant or executive for the first time. They are subconsciously asking: Does this person look prepared? Are they confident? Can I trust them? Will meeting them be a good use of my time? This matters in both Japanese and international business. A buyer in Tokyo may pay particular attention to formality, punctuality and courtesy, while a buyer in Sydney or New York may respond more strongly to energy and directness. In every market, inconsistency creates doubt. If you claim to offer precision but appear disorganised, the buyer notices the contradiction. Do now: Decide what three qualities you want the client to recognise immediately, and make sure your appearance and behaviour communicate them before the meeting begins. How should a salesperson dress for a first client meeting? Dress so that nothing about your appearance distracts the buyer from your message. Cleanliness, fit, coordination and attention to detail are more important than wearing expensive clothing. Scuffed shoes, food stains, poorly fitting clothes, untidy hair or a worn belt may seem like minor matters. Unfortunately, buyers can interpret these signals as evidence of carelessness. It is difficult to promote a high-quality solution while looking as though quality control does not apply to you. For men wearing business attire, the belt should normally coordinate with the shoes, the tie knot should sit neatly against the collar and the jacket and trousers should fit properly. Women and men should both consider whether their clothing is suitable for the client, industry and level of formality. A technology startup may accept a more relaxed style than a Japanese bank, insurance company or government organisation. The goal is not flamboyance. The goal is visual credibility. Do now: Before leaving for the meeting, check your shoes, clothing, hair, accessories, bag and business materials from the buyer's point of view. Should you smile and bow when meeting a Japanese client? Yes. A natural smile followed by an appropriate bow communicates confidence, warmth and respect before the business conversation begins. Some salespeople become so focused on being formal that their expression becomes severe. Others rush through the greeting because they are nervous or worried about what to say next. A calm smile helps remove tension and tells the client that you are pleased to meet them. In Japan, the bow remains an important part of professional etiquette. The depth and duration will depend on the situation, but a controlled, respectful bow is generally more effective than an exaggerated performance. When exchanging business cards, handle the card carefully, look at it and avoid immediately stuffing it into a pocket. International professionals should adapt without becoming artificial. Japanese buyers do not expect every visitor to behave exactly like a Japanese executive, but they do notice sincere preparation and respect for local business customs. Do now: Practise a simple sequence: make eye contact, smile naturally, greet the person clearly and bow without rushing. How much eye contact is appropriate in Japanese business? Make clear initial eye contact to establish confidence, but avoid staring continuously. In Japan, balanced eye contact is usually more comfortable and culturally appropriate than an unbroken gaze. Eye contact tells the buyer that you are present, composed and interested. At the beginning of the meeting, several seconds of direct eye contact can help establish a connection. After that, allow your gaze to move naturally rather than trying to maintain constant visual contact. Cultural expectations differ. Western sales training often emphasises strong eye contact, while Japanese communication may involve more intermittent eye contact, particularly when showing respect to someone senior. Personality also matters. An assertive buyer may be comfortable with more direct engagement, whereas a quieter or more reflective client may find prolonged eye contact intrusive. The objective is not to follow a mechanical formula. It is to observe the buyer's reaction and adjust. Confident communication should make the other person comfortable, not force them to conform to your preferred style. Do now: Establish eye contact at the greeting, then use relaxed and periodic eye contact throughout the conversation. What should your voice sound like during the first meeting? Your opening voice should sound friendly, clear and confident rather than stiff, rushed or overly rehearsed. The buyer is listening to how you speak as well as what you say. Many salespeople accidentally adopt a cold "business voice". They become formal, lower their energy and sound as though they are reading a corporate announcement. Others mumble, speak too softly, talk too loudly or use a lifeless tone because they are nervous. A professional voice has warmth, clarity and variation. Speak slowly enough to be understood, especially when working across languages or communicating with non-native speakers. Use the buyer's name naturally near the beginning of the conversation. People generally respond positively to hearing their name, but repeating it in every sentence quickly sounds manipulative. Your visual, vocal and verbal messages should support one another. Confidence does not mean volume, and professionalism does not require emotional flatness. Do now: Record your opening greeting and listen for pace, volume, clarity, warmth and whether you sound genuinely pleased to meet the client. What is the best opening question for a sales meeting? The best opening question gets the buyer talking about their business, priorities or recent changes. Your first objective is to understand the client, not to deliver a long explanation about yourself. Instead of beginning with an extended company history, offer a brief, relevant observation and ask an intelligent question. For example: "I noticed your company has been expanding its regional operations. How has that affected the priorities of your team in Japan?" When something has changed in the client's office, organisation or market, do not merely point out the obvious. Ask about the impact. Has the change affected employees, customers, productivity, costs or growth plans? An effective initial sales conversation should normally give the buyer more speaking time than the salesperson. An 80–20 balance will not suit every meeting, but it is a useful reminder to stop talking and start listening. The buyer has the information you need to diagnose the problem and determine whether your solution is relevant. Do now: Prepare three open questions about the client's business, market and current priorities before entering the meeting. How can salespeople read the buyer's communication style? Listen to both the buyer's answers and the way they deliver them. Their pace, level of detail and degree of assertiveness reveal how you should communicate with them. Some buyers want the big picture first. They are interested in outcomes, strategic impact and the future. Others want facts, evidence, implementation details and risk controls before considering a recommendation. Some speak quickly and make decisions decisively, while others pause, reflect and avoid being pressured. A salesperson who ignores these differences may create unnecessary resistance. Giving twenty slides of operational detail to a big-picture executive can lose their attention. Presenting only broad promises to a highly analytical procurement or finance leader can damage credibility. Use the first part of the meeting to observe. Ask questions, listen without interrupting and notice which topics generate interest. Then adapt your language, evidence and pace while remaining authentic. Do now: Identify whether the buyer is primarily big-picture or detail-oriented, and whether they communicate assertively or quietly. Adjust your approach accordingly. Conclusion A strong first impression is not created by one clever phrase. It is the combined effect of your preparation, clothing, expression, eye contact, voice, questions and listening ability. Do not simply walk into a client meeting and hope that everything works out. Decide in advance how you want to be perceived and align every visible and audible signal with that objective. The first few seconds may not determine the entire business relationship, but they can determine how hard you will have to work to earn the buyer's confidence afterward. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021 and received the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver leadership, communication, sales and presentation programmes globally, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including the bestsellers Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery, as well as Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His Japanese-language books include Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and X and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews for executives and professionals seeking practical strategies for succeeding in Japan.  

Foreign executives often ask whether they should copy the Japanese presentation style when selling to Japanese companies. The short answer is no. Do not become a weak imitation of a Japanese presenter. Instead, deliver a professional, global-standard presentation and support it with a mountain of detailed data. Japanese buyers often want far more information than Western sellers expect. A clean pitch deck may look polished in New York, London, Sydney or Singapore, but in Tokyo it can feel underfed. The solution is not to clutter the main slides. The solution is to separate the performance deck from the due-diligence data pack. Should foreigners copy Japanese presentation style in Japan? Foreign presenters should not copy the weaker habits of Japanese business presentations; they should stay professional, clear and energetic while adapting to Japanese information needs. Copying monotone delivery, dense slides and screen-reading will not make the presentation more persuasive. The old "when in Rome, do as the Romans do" idea sounds logical, but it breaks down here. Japanese business audiences may be used to data-heavy decks, yet that does not mean they love poor delivery. A speaker who maintains eye contact, uses voice variety, gestures well and keeps slides visually clear will stand out. In Japan, being respectful does not require becoming boring. Do now: Keep your delivery global-standard, but adapt your preparation to Japanese buyers' appetite for detail. Why are many Japanese business slides so dense? Japanese business slides are often dense because buyers and internal stakeholders want extensive detail for review, comparison and risk reduction. The deck becomes both a presentation tool and a due-diligence document. Western pitch decks often prize simplicity: one idea per slide, strong visuals and minimal text. In Japan, however, slides may contain multiple fonts, colours, graphs, spreadsheets and large blocks of text. To Western eyes, this can look like Baroque chaos rather than Zen simplicity. The deeper issue is not design taste alone. Japanese companies often need detailed materials to circulate internally through layers of managers, technical specialists, finance teams and decision influencers. Do now: Do not mistake dense slides for best practice. Understand the information hunger behind them and satisfy it separately. Why do Japanese buyers want so much data? Japanese buyers want extensive data because business culture in Japan is highly risk-aware and decision-making depends on careful internal consensus. They are not just listening for interest; they are searching for problems. In Japan, the people attending the presentation may not be the final decision-makers. They may be responsible for gathering evidence, identifying risk and preparing internal recommendations. This is why a slim proposal can leave the buyer feeling hungry. They want specifications, implementation details, costs, risks, case studies, timelines, compliance points and proof. In B2B sales, IT solutions, professional services, manufacturing and training, this data-devouring behaviour is normal. Do now: Prepare for forensic due diligence. Give buyers enough evidence to defend the decision internally. What should the main presentation deck look like? The main deck should follow global best practice: clear, simple slides that can be understood in about two seconds.If the audience has to decode the slide, the speaker has already lost momentum. The presentation deck is for persuasion, not data storage. Use clean headlines, strong visuals, limited text and a logical flow. Then deliver with eye contact, vocal variety, gestures and confidence. This approach works in Tokyo, Osaka, Singapore, London and New York because audiences everywhere appreciate clarity. The difference in Japan is that the simple deck alone will rarely be enough. It must be paired with deep supporting material. Do now: Build one concise presentation deck for the room and one detailed data pack for the decision process. What supporting materials should sellers bring to Japanese clients? Sellers should bring a comprehensive supporting compendium packed with the detailed information Japanese clients need after the meeting. Think of it as the evidence vault behind the pitch. This compendium can include case studies, technical specifications, pricing assumptions, project timelines, risk controls, client references, implementation steps, FAQs, comparison tables and relevant compliance information. After the presentation, someone on the Japanese side may be assigned to comb through every page looking for concerns. That is not hostility. That is risk management. The better prepared you are, the easier you make their internal approval process. Do now: Bring the thick supporting pack. No one in a Japanese buying team will complain that you gave them too much useful detail. How can foreign companies win trust in Japanese presentations? Foreign companies win trust by combining professional delivery with deep preparation, cultural sensitivity and abundant evidence. Be yourself, but be smart, organised and fully loaded with data. Japanese buyers do not need you to pretend to be Japanese. They need you to understand the conversation happening inside their organisation: "Is this safe? Can we justify it? What could go wrong? Do we have enough proof?" When you answer those questions before they are asked, you reduce anxiety and build trust. The best approach is global presentation quality plus Japan-specific due-diligence support. Do now: Present simply, speak professionally and come packing heavy with data, lots and lots of data. Final Summary Foreign presenters should not copy poor Japanese presentation habits when doing business in Japan. Do not read dense slides, speak in a monotone or bury the audience under spreadsheets during the live presentation. That reduces your impact and wastes the chance to persuade. Instead, use two tools. First, deliver a clean, professional, global-standard presentation that highlights the key message. Second, provide a detailed supporting compendium that satisfies the Japanese buyer's need for data, proof and risk reduction. In Japan, the winning formula is clarity in the room and depth after the room. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and Twitter, and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews, which are widely followed by executives seeking success strategies in Japan.

"I'm here to be part of the team." "The longer you are somewhere, the more you realise you know nothing." "If your intention is positive, people will support you." "We want to be an international company in Japan." "It really starts by asking what is my impact? What can I do?" Jasper Westerink is the CEO of Philips Japan and a Dutch executive whose career has been shaped by international leadership, adaptability, and a deep commitment to learning from local cultures. After completing university in the Netherlands, where he studied marketing, management, and business, he joined Philips with the initial idea of building a career in the Netherlands. Instead, an early opportunity to work in Thailand opened the door to a global career that would take him and his family across Thailand, South Africa, the United Kingdom, Greece, Indonesia, South Africa again, and ultimately Japan. Over many years with Philips, Westerink built a broad leadership perspective across emerging markets, developed markets, complex organisations, and highly diverse cultural environments. His Japan assignment brought together his global Philips experience, his interest in Japanese culture, and the company's need to connect Japan more closely with global Philips capabilities. In Japan, he has focused on trust-building, engagement, accountability, recognition, and helping Japanese teams share their world-class ideas more confidently with the global organisation. Jasper Westerink's leadership story in Japan begins with a global career that gave him both confidence and humility. As CEO of Philips Japan, he arrived not as someone assuming he already understood the market, but as a guest who needed to listen, observe, and learn. Having worked across Thailand, South Africa, the United Kingdom, Greece, Indonesia, and other markets, he brought a rare breadth of experience to Japan. Yet his most important leadership insight is that the more time one spends in a country, the more one realises how much remains beneath the surface. Japan struck Westerink as extraordinarily organised, harmonious, and safe. He noticed this first in daily life, from the punctuality of trains to the quiet consideration shown by people in public spaces. These visible behaviours pointed to deeper cultural systems. In business, he observed a strong preference for harmony, pre-alignment, and consensus. Unlike more confrontational management cultures, where executives may debate passionately in the room and make decisions on the spot, Japan often relies on nemawashi, informal pre-discussion, careful preparation, and the quiet work that happens before the formal meeting. By the time a decision reaches the table, much of the ringi-sho-style alignment has already occurred. For a foreign CEO, this can feel slow or even passive at first. Westerink admits that he likes visible passion and energetic debate, but he came to understand that Japanese passion often sits below the surface. It may not appear in a formal meeting, yet it emerges in trusted settings, peer groups, customer discussions, informal conversations, and carefully structured opportunities to contribute. One of his strongest methods for drawing out ideas is friendly peer competition. Philips Japan encourages doctors, physicians, and internal teams to share ideas around quality, AI, better patient outcomes, reduced workload, and operational improvement. Rather than making innovation a top-down CEO initiative, Westerink has found that peer recognition, team-based contribution, and "Made in Japan" pride help unlock ideas. Japanese employees may be modest, but many of their solutions are globally competitive. His job is to create safe structures that make it easier for them to speak up. Trust-building has been central. Westerink made it clear from the beginning that he was not above the team, but part of it. He visited teams at different levels, spent time with people outside the office, joined informal social and sports activities, asked questions, listened carefully, and showed genuine curiosity about how work was done. He also recognised his own physical presence and high-energy style. As a very tall foreign CEO with a serious face when concentrating, he learned to smile more, keep appropriate distance, use humour, and turn his height into an icebreaker rather than a barrier. His leadership philosophy also centres on accountability. Using the Japanese concept of jiseki, or starting with oneself, he encourages people to ask, "What can I do? What did I do wrong? What can I improve?" In a culture where fear of failure and loss of face can be strong, he tries to create an environment where mistakes are not hidden but owned, discussed, and learned from. Ultimately, Westerink's Japan leadership lesson is not about importing a foreign management model. It is about combining Philips' global culture with Japanese strengths and his own leadership character. He wants Philips Japan to remain deeply Japanese while also becoming more confident internationally. That balance — respect for local culture, openness to global standards, and the courage to ask better questions — defines his approach. Q&A Summary What makes leadership in Japan unique? Leadership in Japan is unique because much of the real work happens before the meeting. Westerink observes that Japanese business culture places a high value on harmony, preparation, respect, and careful pre-alignment. In many Western or international contexts, management meetings can be lively, direct, and even confrontational. People interrupt, challenge, debate, show visible passion, and make decisions in the room. In Japan, the formal meeting is often the final stage of a longer process. Nemawashi, consensus-building, and quiet coordination help protect relationships and reduce open conflict. This does not mean people lack passion. It means passion is expressed differently, often in smaller groups, trusted settings, or after the formal meeting has ended. Why do global executives struggle? Global executives often struggle because they misread the absence of visible debate as a lack of engagement. Westerink initially missed the open passion he had seen in other markets. He had to learn that Japanese colleagues may be deeply committed but less likely to challenge publicly until trust has been built. Foreign executives can also underestimate the importance of timing, silence, hierarchy, and indirect communication. They may become impatient when progress appears slow, not realising that a great deal is happening behind the scenes. Japan requires leaders to develop patience, curiosity, and the ability to read context rather than relying only on explicit statements. Is Japan truly risk-averse? Japan is often described as risk-averse, but Westerink's experience suggests a more nuanced picture. The issue is not that Japanese people lack ideas or ambition. Rather, there is strong uncertainty avoidance around failure, loss of face, and public mistakes. People want to deliver perfect work, and that can slow action when speed and learning are required. Westerink addresses this by making failure discussable. He calls out mistakes, but not to punish people. Instead, he asks what can be learned, what will be done differently, and whether others can benefit from the lesson. This reframes risk from personal embarrassment into collective improvement. What leadership style actually works? The leadership style that works in Japan is humble, consistent, curious, and relationship-based. Westerink emphasises that he is a guest in Japan and part of the team. He asks many questions, visits people where the work happens, joins informal activities, and spends time with employees outside formal meetings. He also leads by example. If budgets are tight, he stays in the same type of hotel as others. If the company expects people to be accountable, he models accountability himself. He also adapts recognition to the culture. Instead of always singling out one heroic individual, he recognises the importance of team contribution, because public individual praise can sometimes create discomfort in Japan. How can technology help? Technology helps when it is connected to real clinical, operational, and customer value. Philips Japan works in health technology, including advanced medical equipment such as MRI systems. Westerink describes initiatives where doctors and physicians submit research on how to improve procedures, increase accuracy, reduce workload, and create better outcomes. Internally, Philips Japan also invites teams to explore AI, quality improvement, billing processes, service efficiency, and better patient outcomes. This reflects a form of decision intelligence: using data, expertise, frontline insight, and structured evaluation to improve decisions. In health care, technologies such as AI, digital twins, and advanced imaging can only create value when leaders understand the clinical reality, the customer's challenge, and the human workflow around the technology. Does language proficiency matter? Language matters, but Westerink's experience shows that leadership in Japan is not only about speaking Japanese. He uses translators when needed, allows questions in Japanese, and encourages teams to prepare and present in English when appropriate for an international company. The key is not linguistic perfection, but communication design.  Leaders must create channels where people can speak safely, ask questions, and contribute. Westerink sometimes asks for critical questions and waits until the team provides them. At first, this was uncomfortable. Over time, people learned that constructive challenge was expected and welcome. What's the ultimate leadership lesson?The ultimate lesson is that positive intent, humility, and connection matter most. Westerink advises new leaders in Japan to find trusted people who will tell them when things are going well and when their behaviour may not be landing as intended. They should be transparent about why they are in Japan, what they hope to contribute, and what they hope to learn. They should connect with people through work, food, informal time, customer visits, and genuine curiosity. His advice is simple but profound: the longer leaders are in a place, the more they realise they know nothing. That mindset keeps them learning. Author Credentials Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales, and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results.He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have also been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). In addition to his books, Greg publishes daily blogs on LinkedIn, Facebook, and Twitter, offering practical insights on leadership, communication, and Japanese business culture. He is also the host of six weekly podcasts, including The Leadership Japan Series, The Sales Japan Series, The Presentations Japan Series, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews. On YouTube, he produces three weekly shows — The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews — which have become leading resources for executives seeking strategies for success in Japan.

Western and Japanese meetings often look similar on the calendar, but they operate on very different assumptions. Both may involve reporting, planning, problem-solving and innovation, yet the real work happens in different places. In many Western companies, the meeting room is where people debate, confront, push, defend and decide. In Japan, the meeting is often only one stage in a broader process. Much of the real alignment happens before the meeting through nemawashi, the groundwork that smooths disagreement and builds consensus. Leaders who miss this difference can become frustrated, confused and ineffective when running meetings in Japan. Why do Western and Japanese meetings feel different? Western meetings often treat the room as the decision arena, while Japanese meetings often treat the room as a confirmation stage. The difference is not cosmetic; it changes how leaders should prepare, participate and follow up. In the West, especially in US, Australian and European business cultures, people may expect direct debate during the meeting. They "duke it out," test ideas, challenge assumptions and make decisions in the room. In Japan, open conflict inside the meeting can feel disruptive or embarrassing. The Japanese approach often relies on conversations before the meeting to understand concerns, reduce friction and avoid public confrontation. Do now: Do not assume silence in a Japanese meeting means agreement. Check views privately before and after the meeting. What communication problems appear in Western-style meetings? Western-style meetings often expose communication extremes: passive wishing, aggressive demands, direct debate, hidden stress and power plays. Leaders need a toolbox to manage these behaviours. Some people express desires as vague wishes, while others make blunt demands. Some bulldoze through barriers, while others read the air, or kuki wo yomu, to avoid offending anyone. Stress can show up as aggression, silence or controlled professionalism. In cross-cultural teams, direct communicators may dominate while quieter or more indirect contributors self-censor. This can rob the meeting of valuable perspectives and distort the quality of the decision. Do now: Watch for both over-speaking and under-speaking. The loudest voice is not always the best insight. How do power and accountability affect meetings? Meetings become dysfunctional when people use them to elevate themselves, deflate others or dodge accountability.The leader's job is to stop meetings becoming internal combat arenas. Strong individuals may jockey for position by depressing the status of others. A salesperson belittling an administration colleague as a "cost centre" versus a "profit centre" is a classic example of destructive status play. Accountability can also become uneven. Dominant people may hold everyone else to strict standards while granting themselves a free pass because they are "major producers." In Japanese organisations, these tensions may be less visible in the room, but they still exist under the surface. Do now: Make accountability universal. No one gets a special exemption because of title, ego or results. Why is confrontation handled differently in Japan? Confrontation is handled differently in Japan because preserving harmony, face and decorum often matters more than winning a public argument. Directness is acceptable only when it remains polite, considerate and relationship-aware. In many Western environments, confrontation can be seen as honest, passionate or necessary. In Japan, blunt confrontation may shut people down, damage trust or push disagreement underground. Some people will hide valid concerns rather than risk tension. Others may communicate indirectly, expecting the leader to read between the lines. This does not mean Japanese meetings lack conflict. It means conflict is often managed through timing, setting and private discussion. Do now: Move sensitive disagreement out of the public meeting and into respectful one-on-one conversations. What is nemawashi and why does it matter? Nemawashi is the Japanese practice of doing groundwork before a decision so disagreement can be handled privately and consensus can form before the meeting. It files down the rough edges before everyone gathers. The word originally comes from preparing tree roots before transplanting, and in business it means consulting stakeholders, testing reactions, lobbying for support and solving objections early. Loud people, quiet people, supporters and sceptics should all be contacted before the formal meeting. By the time the meeting occurs, the decision may already be broadly agreed. To Western leaders, this can look slow or overly political. In Japan, it often creates smoother implementation. Do now: Before the meeting, identify stakeholders, consult them privately and resolve objections early. How should Western leaders run meetings in Japan? Western leaders should adapt by combining their meeting discipline with Japanese-style groundwork. Keep clarity, accountability and timing, but do not rely on public debate alone to reveal the truth. Use pre-meeting consultation to uncover hidden concerns. Invite quieter team members to share views privately before the group session. Clarify who supports the proposal, who is worried and what must change before approval. Then use the meeting to confirm direction, summarise commitments and maintain decorum. This approach works well in Japan-based multinationals, local subsidiaries, joint ventures and cross-cultural leadership teams. Do now: Build the meeting before the meeting. Then use the formal meeting to align, confirm and assign action. Final Summary Western and Japanese meetings differ because they place the centre of gravity in different locations. Western leaders often expect debate and decision-making to happen inside the meeting room. Japanese organisations often use the meeting as one step in a broader consensus-building process, with nemawashi doing much of the heavy lifting beforehand. Leaders in Japan should not abandon all Western meeting tools. Clear purpose, participation, accountability and follow-up still matter. But they must add pre-meeting groundwork, private consultation and sensitivity to indirect communication. Do that and many of the usual meeting problems are circumvented before they can explode in public. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and Twitter, and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews, which are widely followed by executives seeking success strategies in Japan.

Salespeople in Japan often face a delicate balancing act. Push too little and they become passive farmers who protect the client but fail to grow the business. Push too hard and they risk looking aggressive, annoying, or culturally tone-deaf. The real answer sits in the middle: become a trusted partner who helps the buyer succeed while still representing your own company's commercial interests. In Japan, professional selling is not about being timid. It is about being appropriately persistent, value-focused, and visibly committed to helping the client improve. When is sales persistence too much in Japan? Sales persistence becomes too much in Japan when the buyer feels pressured, disrespected, or treated like a target rather than a partner. The goal is not to copy an American-style hard sell; the goal is to build trust while still moving the business forward. Japanese buyers often value patience, relationship continuity, risk reduction, and internal consensus. That does not mean salespeople should collapse at the first sign of hesitation. It means they need to read the room, ask better questions, and keep the conversation focused on value. In B2B sales, professional services, training, technology, and recruitment, the best salesperson is not passive and not pushy. They are persistent with purpose. Do now: Push for clarity, not pressure. Keep advancing the conversation, but make every follow-up useful to the buyer. Why are some Japanese sales teams too passive? Many Japanese sales teams become too passive because they prioritise keeping the buyer happy over creating value for both sides. They are good farmers, but weak hunters. Clients often tell sales leaders that their teams bend over backwards for customers and behave almost as if they work for the buyer. That sounds noble, but it can damage revenue, margins, account growth, and new business development. Farming existing accounts matters, but hunting for new buyers and expanding current relationships matter too. Post-pandemic Japan has made prospecting harder, with fewer spontaneous networking opportunities and more digital gatekeeping. Passive salespeople cannot simply wait for the phone to ring. Do now: Train salespeople to protect relationships while still asking for introductions, proposing next steps, and expanding the account. Why is discounting dangerous in Japanese sales? Discounting is dangerous in Japanese sales because a low opening price often becomes the ceiling, not the floor.Once buyers secure a discount, they may expect that price as the new baseline. Weak salespeople discount because they cannot explain value. They would rather win the client at a painful price than risk losing the deal and having to find a new buyer. The problem is that Japan's B2B buyers, procurement teams, and corporate decision-makers remember concessions. A "special one-time price" may not be treated as special next time. It becomes the anchor for future negotiations. Australian, American, and European suppliers entering Japan often make this mistake by offering their "best price" too early and then spending the rest of the negotiation defending it. Do now: Sell value before price. Explain outcomes, risk reduction, implementation support, and long-term impact before discussing concessions. How should salespeople network without damaging their reputation? Salespeople should network with energy and discipline, but never with desperation, deception, or disrespect. In Japan's close business community, especially among foreign executives in Tokyo, reputation travels fast. Networking at chambers of commerce, industry associations, embassy events, trade groups, and professional gatherings can produce valuable leads. It can also produce bruising moments. Some people reject business cards, complain about follow-up emails, or accuse active networkers of being too visible. Salespeople need thick skin. Most critics are not responsible for finding new clients and may not understand how difficult prospecting really is. Still, there is a line. Integrity, relevance, and respect must guide every approach. Do now: Network consistently, but make it buyer-centred. Follow up with relevance, not spam. Be memorable for value, not volume. Should sales leaders personally prospect? Sales leaders should personally prospect because they cannot credibly demand hunting behaviour from their team if they refuse to do it themselves. Leading from the front builds trust, accountability, and standards. A sales leader who attends events, starts conversations, asks for meetings, follows up, and handles rejection demonstrates the behaviour expected from the team. This matters in Japan, where hierarchy and role modelling influence organisational behaviour. If the boss hides behind dashboards and only lectures the sales team about pipeline, credibility collapses. When the leader shows grit, the team has fewer excuses. Prospecting is hard. Rejection stings. But nothing happens until someone sells something. Do now: Model the behaviour. Make calls, attend events, ask for introductions, and show your team what professional persistence looks like. How can salespeople protect the brand while being persistent? Salespeople protect the brand by operating with integrity, helping clients succeed, and avoiding patterns of behaviour that many people would describe as aggressive or annoying. One critic is noise; repeated complaints are a warning signal. In Japan, bad news moves quickly. Among multinational executives in Tokyo, the community can feel like a small village. A damaged reputation can follow a person, company, or sales team for years. That is why persistence must be anchored in values. If the market sees you as passionate, helpful, and commercially serious, occasional criticism will bounce off. If many people describe you as pushy, rude, or unreasonable, the brand has a problem. The difference is intent and behaviour. Do now: Track market feedback. Stay bold, but watch for repeated complaints about tone, pressure, or follow-up frequency. Conclusion: what is the right level of sales pressure? The right level of sales pressure in Japan is professional persistence built on trust. Too little pressure produces passive account managers who avoid difficult conversations, discount too quickly, and fail to grow business. Too much pressure damages the relationship, reputation, and brand. The sweet spot is disciplined, value-based selling. Salespeople should be proud to hunt for new buyers, expand existing accounts, and keep the wheels of industry turning. The key is to do it with integrity. Help the buyer succeed, protect your company's commercial interests, and keep showing up. Critics will always exist. Clients who value your work are the audience that matters most. FAQs Is hard selling effective in Japan? Hard selling is rarely effective in Japan because it can damage trust and create resistance. Japanese buyers usually prefer professional persistence, clear value, patience, and relationship-building. Are Japanese salespeople too passive? Some salespeople in Japan can become too passive when they over-focus on keeping the client happy. Good salespeople protect the relationship while still asking for growth, next steps, and decisions. Why should salespeople avoid heavy discounting? Heavy discounting weakens value perception and can reset the buyer's expected price permanently. In Japan, a low price can become the ceiling for future negotiations. How do I know if my prospecting is too aggressive? Your prospecting may be too aggressive if multiple people complain about your tone, frequency, or lack of relevance. One critic may not matter; repeated feedback deserves attention. What should sales leaders do to encourage hunting? Sales leaders should model hunting behaviour themselves. Attend events, prospect visibly, follow up professionally, and show the team how to be persistent without being pushy. Author bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across leadership, communication, sales, and presentation programmes, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）, and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook, and Twitter, and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews, followed by executives seeking success strategies in Japan.

"Leadership is probably the ability to influence in a positive way." "There is no the right way or the wrong way; there is the best way." "What I do not accept is people not trying." "Status quo is a no-go." "A good leader would be able to grow not just a company, but also grow the people." Christian Baudat is Country General Manager Japan for The Ascott Limited, one of the world's leading serviced residence and hospitality groups. A graduate of the École hôtelière de Lausanne in Switzerland, he began his international hotel career with Hilton in Tokyo in 1985. His career has included senior leadership and general management roles in Japan, Singapore, Switzerland, the United Arab Emirates and across the wider Middle East and North Africa region. Baudat has led hotel openings, major rebranding projects, operational turnarounds and large-scale teams, including roles at Hilton Tokyo, Hilton Tokyo Bay, Hilton Nagoya, Hilton Tokyo, Hilton Fukuoka Sea Hawk and Hilton Tokyo Odaiba. Before joining Oakwood and subsequently leading Ascott's Japan operations, he served as a regional vice president for Rotana, overseeing more than twenty properties across several countries. His long career in Japan has given him a practical understanding of how to combine global hospitality standards with Japanese expectations around respect, harmony, communication and customer service. Christian Baudat's leadership journey began with a desire to leave his small Swiss hometown and see the world. After graduating from the École hôtelière de Lausanne, he entered the Hilton management trainee programme and arrived in Tokyo in 1985. His first assignment in Shinjuku placed him immediately inside one of the world's most demanding hospitality markets. Over the following decades, he built an unusually broad career across hotel openings, restaurant operations, rebranding assignments, general management roles and regional leadership responsibilities in Japan, Singapore, Switzerland and the Middle East. His leadership philosophy has been shaped by the realities of working across cultures and by the particular communication dynamics of Japan. One of his earliest lessons was that agreement cannot be assumed simply because someone says "yes". In Japanese business, "hai" can mean that a message has been heard, rather than that it has been accepted or that action will follow. Baudat therefore places great importance on validation. For him, leadership requires checking whether people truly understand the intent behind a message, whether they believe in it and whether the message has travelled accurately through the organisation. This is especially important in hierarchical organisations, where messages can become diluted as they pass through middle management. Baudat avoids relying solely on formal reporting lines. He spends time close to the operational frontline, speaks directly with associates, observes service delivery and confirms whether leadership messages remain alive at lower levels of the organisation. This approach is not intended to undermine managers. Rather, it is a way of ensuring that leaders understand what is happening in reality, not merely what appears in reports or formal meetings. Baudat also emphasises that directness must be balanced with humility and respect. Early in his career, he encountered experienced colleagues who regarded a young foreign manager as a possible threat. He learned that authority alone would not create commitment. Respecting experience, acknowledging expertise and demonstrating a willingness to learn were essential. Even when disagreement occurred, he found it important to return to the conversation, restore working relationships and avoid allowing conflict to become permanent. His experience also highlights the changing nature of work in Japan. In the past, employees in hospitality often had fewer career alternatives and might have accepted traditional expectations more readily. Today, employees are more likely to assess whether a role fits their aspirations, lifestyle and values. Talent shortages have also shifted the balance of power. Leaders can no longer assume that staff are easily replaceable. Instead, they need to understand why people are struggling, whether a role suits their strengths and how coaching, support or reassignment may unlock their potential. This creates a new leadership imperative. Rather than dismissing employees who do not immediately fit a conventional model, leaders must be curious. They need to diagnose whether a problem comes from poor instructions, insufficient training, unclear expectations, different personal values or an unsuitable role. Baudat sees this as a central responsibility of contemporary leadership: giving people a genuine chance to improve while maintaining clear standards. Innovation is another key theme in his approach. Baudat encourages people to look beyond their own industry, observe trends in fashion, retail, technology and food, and bring fresh ideas into hospitality. He believes that leaders must create an environment in which experimentation is protected. In Japan, uncertainty avoidance can make people reluctant to suggest ideas that might fail. Effective leaders must provide air cover, take responsibility for sensible experiments and ensure that people receive credit when their ideas succeed. Leadership, in Baudat's view, is not about being the source of every answer. It is about creating the conditions in which people can contribute, learn and grow. Q&A Summary What makes leadership in Japan unique? Leadership in Japan requires a high level of sensitivity to indirect communication, hierarchy and harmony. Baudat's central lesson is that apparent agreement should be checked rather than assumed. A response of "yes" may indicate that someone has heard a message, not that they support it or intend to act on it. Leaders must validate understanding through follow-up conversations, observation and direct contact with the people responsible for execution. The Japanese emphasis on consensus can make nemawashi especially important. Before a major decision is formally announced, informal groundwork often helps leaders understand concerns, identify resistance and build alignment. Formal processes such as ringi-sho may represent the visible decision process, but the real work of consensus-building often happens earlier through respectful discussion and relationship management. Why do global executives struggle? Global executives can struggle when they arrive with strong assumptions, immediate solutions and little patience for local context. Baudat believes that leaders entering Japan should not assume the organisation is broken or that overseas experience automatically provides the correct answer. His preferred approach is a structured ninety-day process: the first month is spent absorbing information, the second month processing what has been learned and the third month communicating direction and beginning execution. The mistake is to act before understanding the people, the history and the operating culture. Leaders need to recognise what existing employees have already achieved and respect the systems that have kept the organisation functioning. Change is sometimes necessary, but change imposed without listening can create resistance, confusion and disengagement. Is Japan truly risk-averse? Japan has a strong preference for reliability, quality and avoiding visible errors. This can make people reluctant to experiment, particularly when mistakes may affect reputation or create embarrassment. However, Baudat does not believe that this means Japanese organisations cannot innovate. The issue is not an absence of ideas. It is the need for leaders to create psychological safety around testing, learning and adjusting. He makes a clear distinction between failure and not trying. Experiments may not always succeed, but standing still is not acceptable. Leaders must demonstrate that responsible attempts will be supported. When an innovation does not work, the response should be to examine the learning, refine the idea or move on, rather than punish the person who took the initiative. What leadership style actually works? Baudat advocates a leadership style built on visibility, respect, personal credibility and practical support. He does not believe leaders should remain in an office and manage only through reports. He prefers to walk the operation, speak with people, recognise good work and identify issues quickly. When serious matters arise, he handles them privately and respectfully rather than publicly embarrassing someone. His style also includes being mindful of personal presence. A senior leader's authority, physical presence, tone of voice and communication style can all be intimidating. Baudat has learned to reduce unnecessary barriers by sitting with people rather than speaking down to them, moving away from a formal desk setting and creating a calmer environment for important conversations. How can technology help? Technology can strengthen decision intelligence by helping leaders see patterns, identify operational issues and make better-informed choices. Data, AI tools and digital twins may enable hospitality organisations to test service flows, anticipate demand, model staffing needs and evaluate guest preferences. However, Baudat's experience suggests that technology cannot replace human judgement, frontline observation or emotional intelligence. Hospitality remains a people business. Technology may improve speed, consistency and insight, but leaders still need to understand staff, guests and the human realities behind operational data. The strongest use of technology is therefore to support better conversations and better decisions, not to remove leaders from the people they lead. Does language proficiency matter? Japanese language ability is valuable, particularly for leaders who intend to remain in Japan for the long term. It signals commitment, reduces communication distance and helps leaders pick up nuance. Baudat learned Japanese out of necessity when he was responsible for large teams with limited English ability. He acknowledges that language skills need not be perfect to be useful. The important point is whether the message can be understood. At the same time, language proficiency is not the first requirement for success. A leader without strong Japanese can still listen carefully, observe body language, work with trusted interpreters and remain alert to tone, silence and context. The most important ability is not speaking every word perfectly. It is understanding what is really being communicated. What is the ultimate leadership lesson? For Baudat, leadership is the ability to influence people and the environment in a positive way. It requires trust, growth and humanity. A good leader grows the company, but also grows the people within it. High intelligence alone is not enough. Leaders with low emotional intelligence may achieve results temporarily, but they risk becoming isolated and losing the confidence of the people around them. The ultimate leadership lesson is that influence is earned. It is earned through listening, keeping promises, supporting people when they face obstacles, recognising their contribution and having the courage to make difficult decisions when necessary. Author Credentials Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales, and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have also been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). In addition to his books, Greg publishes daily blogs on LinkedIn, Facebook, and Twitter, offering practical insights on leadership, communication, and Japanese business culture. He is also the host of six weekly podcasts, including The Leadership Japan Series, The Sales Japan Series, The Presentations Japan Series, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews. On YouTube, he produces three weekly shows — The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews — which have become leading resources for executives seeking strategies for success in Japan.

Becoming a new leader is one of the most dangerous promotions in business. The person who was promoted for hard work, strong KPIs, early starts, late finishes and personal accountability suddenly becomes responsible for other people's performance. That sounds like career progress, but it can become a trap. Many new managers in Japan, Asia-Pacific, Europe and the US receive little or no formal leadership training. They are expected to work it out alone. The problem is that the skills that earned the promotion are not the same skills needed to succeed as a leader. The new game is leverage, coaching, persuasion and building capability through the team. Why do new leaders struggle after promotion? New leaders struggle because they keep doing the work that got them promoted instead of learning how to lead others. They remain top performers, but they fail to multiply performance through the team. This is common in sales, finance, operations, technology and professional services. A strong individual contributor becomes a team leader and still tries to personally save the numbers. That works for a while, until the organisation raises the target and individual output hits its limit. A leader with ten people has access to eighty hours of team effort in a single day, while one heroic manager has only sixteen hours at most. The leverage is obvious, but many new leaders miss it. Do now: Stop measuring your value only by your personal output. Measure how much better the team performs because of your leadership. How can new leaders stop doing and start leading? New leaders must deliberately shift time from personal production to team development, coaching and performance management. The goal is not to be the busiest player; it is to become the conductor of the orchestra. The orchestra conductor does not play the violin, trumpet or drums. The conductor studies the musicians, aligns timing, manages egos, draws out potential and lifts the whole performance. New managers must do the same. Yes, some may still carry clients or operational responsibilities, especially in SMEs and lean organisations. But over time, they should move those tasks to capable team members and invest more time in developing people. Do now: Audit your week. Reduce low-leverage personal tasks and increase time spent coaching, delegating and improving team capability. How should new leaders balance people and process? New leaders need enough process to protect the organisation and enough freedom to allow creativity, ownership and experimentation. Too many rules kill initiative; too few controls create risk. Compliance matters. Rules protect companies from legal, financial and reputational disaster. We have all seen finance-world examples where weak controls and adrenaline-fuelled risk-taking damaged or destroyed firms. But if every action requires permission, the team stops thinking. In Japanese companies, where stability and process discipline are often strong, leaders must create safe space for ideas while respecting governance. In startups, the danger may be the opposite: too much freedom and not enough control. Do now: Clarify non-negotiable rules, then invite the team to find better paths within those boundaries. Why should leaders encourage ideas from the team? Leaders should encourage team ideas because creativity, ownership and engagement grow when people help shape the solution. If every answer comes from the boss, the team becomes passive. New leaders often let ego get in the way. They think, "I am the boss, so the best ideas should come from me." Or worse, they fear that a talented team member might replace them. That is small thinking. Organisations everywhere are crying out for leaders who create more leaders. A manager known as a "leader creating machine" becomes more valuable, not less. If nobody can replace you, you may be trapped in the same role forever. Do now: Ask the team for options before giving your answer. Build people who can eventually replace you. Why is coaching essential for first-time managers? Coaching is essential because the leader's job is to help people become better than they already are. If everyone keeps working the same way, the team will keep getting the same results. Many new leaders were self-sufficient high achievers. They did not need much help, so they underestimate how much coaching others require. But people do not automatically change because the boss wants better numbers. They may want the company, market, customers or boss to change while they stay exactly as they are. That is where coaching, listening and persuasion become core leadership skills. Dale Carnegie-style leadership is not command and control; it is influence, trust and development. Do now: Schedule regular coaching conversations and focus on behaviour change, not just task updates. What should new leaders study to keep succeeding? New leaders should study leadership deliberately because management skill does not arrive through osmosis.Promotion gives authority, but study builds capability. First-time managers should study delegation, coaching, listening, persuasion, conflict management, motivation and performance accountability. In Japan's consensus-oriented business culture, persuasion and listening are especially important because blunt orders often create surface agreement without real commitment. In Western organisations, speed and directness may be valued, but influence still matters. The Darwinian "up or out" business world does not forgive leaders who refuse to grow. Do now: Treat leadership as a discipline. Study it, practise it and get feedback before small mistakes become career-limiting habits. Final Summary New leaders succeed when they understand that promotion changes the job. What worked before will not be enough now. The leader must stop being only the best player and start building the whole team's performance. Three priorities matter most. First, stop doing everything yourself and start gaining leverage through others. Second, balance process with people so the organisation stays safe while creativity survives. Third, become a genius coach who listens, persuades and develops capability. Study the new role seriously. In leadership, survival and success belong to the people who learn fastest. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and Twitter, and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews, which are widely followed by executives seeking success strategies in Japan.

Many companies complain that their salespeople cannot sell, but the real problem is often poor sales management, weak onboarding, unrealistic targets, and almost no proper coaching. In Japan, where hiring English-speaking, globally minded salespeople has become harder, wasting sales talent is not just inefficient. It is expensive, avoidable, and strategically dangerous. Salespeople do not magically become productive. They need realistic targets, consistent sales training, active coaching, and managers who know how to build capability rather than just demand numbers. Why do companies waste salespeople? Companies waste salespeople when they hire them, pressure them, under-train them, and then blame them when they fail. The salesperson may look useless, but the system around them may be the real culprit. In industries such as recruitment, real estate, insurance, technology, and professional services, the "up or out" mentality is common. Throw enough people into the machine, set high targets, and keep the few who survive. That approach may have worked when there were plenty of candidates available, but Japan's labour market is tighter, younger talent is scarcer, and bilingual salespeople are harder to find. As of the post-pandemic period, companies cannot afford to treat salespeople like disposable parts. They need a development model, not a meat grinder. Do now: Audit your sales exits. Before calling people failures, check whether onboarding, coaching, target-setting, and manager support failed first. Why is hiring salespeople in Japan becoming harder? Hiring salespeople in Japan is harder because the supply of internationally exposed, English-speaking young talent has shrunk and domestic Japanese firms now compete for the same people. Multinationals no longer have the bilingual talent field to themselves. Japanese students studying overseas, especially in the United States, declined significantly from earlier peaks, and COVID-19 disrupted international mobility even further. The pattern also changed: fewer students completed long, four-year immersion experiences, while more chose shorter overseas programmes. That matters because multinational firms in Japan often seek candidates who can speak English, understand Western business culture, and operate confidently across borders. Meanwhile, Japanese domestic companies have become more attractive and more aggressive in hiring these same people. So, if you want a bilingual salesperson in Tokyo, Osaka, Nagoya, or Fukuoka, brace for impact. Do now: Stop assuming talent is plentiful. Build a sales development engine that turns promising people into productive producers. What is broken about sales training in Japanese companies? Sales training in many Japanese companies is broken because On-the-Job Training exists in name, but not in real coaching practice. The company may believe development is happening, while the salesperson receives little meaningful guidance. The old OJT model relied on bosses having time to observe, coach, correct, and demonstrate. Today, many sales managers are drowning in email, meetings, CRM updates, forecasting, internal reporting, and their own player-manager targets. Coaching gets squeezed out. Nobody wants to admit that reality, so the organisation maintains a tatemae — the polite surface story — that young salespeople are being trained. Meanwhile, the honne — the actual truth — is that they are often left to struggle alone. In sales, that gap becomes missed revenue, low morale, and higher turnover. Do now: Measure actual coaching hours, not training slogans. If managers are not coaching weekly, the OJT system is probably fiction. How should sales targets be set fairly? Sales targets should be set using evidence, tenure, sales cycle length, market conditions, and comparable performance data — not numbers pulled out of the ether. Unrealistic targets crush confidence and accelerate resignations. A first-year salesperson, a veteran account manager, and a newly hired bilingual sales rep cannot be judged by the same blunt target logic. Leaders need a "Day One" view: when did the person start, what pipeline stage are they at, what territory did they inherit, and how are they performing compared with colleagues at the same stage? This approach is far more scientific than the wet-finger-in-the-air method. In Japan, where trust-building and decision cycles can be slower, target-setting must reflect reality. Pressure matters, but fantasy numbers create despair, not performance. Do now: Build a Ground Zero-style performance tracker. Compare people by stage, role, market, and ramp-up time before setting targets. Why does regular sales training improve revenue quickly? Regular sales training improves revenue quickly because sales is one of the few training areas where better behaviour can directly affect pipeline, conversion, deal size, and repeat business. When salespeople ask better questions, handle objections better, and follow a better process, results can move fast. Even experienced salespeople collect bad habits like barnacles on an oil tanker. They cut corners, talk too much, skip discovery, rush proposals, forget follow-up discipline, or assume they know what the customer wants. New salespeople need core skills; veterans need recalibration. In Japan, where buyers value trust, detail, patience, and relationship continuity, weak sales habits are especially costly. Training should not be a one-off event. It should be repeated, observed, coached, and reinforced in the field. Do now: Train regularly, then coach application. Knowledge in a classroom is not enough; changed behaviour in front of clients is the point. Why don't more companies train their salespeople properly? Many companies avoid proper sales training because sales managers fear exposure, Learning and Development teams protect their turf, and leaders underestimate the cost of mediocre training. The result is false economy. Sales managers may resist external training because they are supposed to be developing their people already. Admitting the need for help can feel like admitting failure. Some Learning and Development teams prefer to run training internally to justify their role or save budget. The problem is that bad training, generic training, or mediocre training is expensive because it fails to change behaviour. The bigger cost sits elsewhere: lost deals, wasted salaries, low productivity, recruitment fees, management time, and damaged morale. Training looks expensive only when leaders ignore the cost of not training. Do now: Calculate the real cost of sales turnover and underperformance. Then compare that number with the cost of serious training. Conclusion: how do leaders stop wasting salespeople? The answer is not rocket science: train them. Japan's shrinking bilingual talent pool, tougher hiring market, and weakening OJT habits mean companies cannot afford to burn through salespeople and pretend the problem is individual weakness. Some people may not be suited to sales, certainly. But many so-called "rejects" have simply been failed by poor systems, absent coaching, and fantasy targets. Leaders who rescue these salespeople, give them proper tools, set realistic expectations, and coach them consistently can build a serious competitive advantage. While rivals keep firing, replacing, and complaining, disciplined companies can train, retain, and win. FAQs Are bad salespeople always the real problem? No, poor sales performance often reflects weak management, poor onboarding, unrealistic targets, or lack of training. Leaders should examine the system before blaming the individual salesperson. Why is recruiting bilingual salespeople in Japan difficult? Recruiting bilingual salespeople in Japan is difficult because internationally exposed talent is scarcer and domestic firms now compete strongly for those candidates. Multinationals need to invest more seriously in development and retention. Does OJT still work for sales training? OJT only works when managers actually coach, observe, correct, and reinforce skills. If managers are too busy to coach, OJT becomes a slogan rather than a development method. How often should salespeople receive training? Salespeople should receive regular training and ongoing coaching, not a one-off workshop. New salespeople need fundamentals, while veterans need refreshers to remove bad habits. What is the fastest way to stop wasting sales talent? The fastest way is to combine realistic targets, structured training, weekly coaching, and better manager accountability. This gives salespeople a fair chance to become productive. Author bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across leadership, communication, sales, and presentation programmes, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）, and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook, and Twitter, and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews, followed by executives seeking success strategies in Japan.

Business meetings have become one of the great productivity sinkholes of modern organisations. Mention the word "meeting" and people's eyes often roll because they expect too many attendees, too much waffle and too little value. Not all meetings are the same. Some are simple information-sharing sessions that could have been an email, a short video or an audio message. Others are strategic, high-stakes discussions that shape the company's future for the next decade. The problem is that many organisations treat all meetings as if they deserve the same one-hour block, the same crowd and the same vague agenda. That is ridiculous, expensive and fixable. Why are so many business meetings ineffective? Business meetings are ineffective because companies often fail to match the meeting format to the actual purpose.A simple update does not need the same time, people or structure as a major strategic decision. In Japan, the US, Europe and Asia-Pacific, meetings often become default behaviour rather than deliberate business tools. Parkinson's Law tells us that work expands to fill the time available, and the same disease infects meetings. Give people one hour and the discussion mysteriously grows to one hour. Leaders need to ask whether the meeting exists to inform, decide, solve, align or create. If the purpose is unclear, the meeting becomes a hotchpotch and everyone pays the price. Do now: Before scheduling, ask: "Is this really a meeting, or could it be an email, video or audio update?" How should leaders clarify the purpose of a meeting? Leaders should define the meeting purpose before inviting anyone, booking a room or setting a time. Without a clear purpose, the agenda becomes a dumping ground for unrelated topics. A good meeting has a primary job. It might be to share information, make a decision, solve a client issue, review performance, manage risk or align a project team. In Japanese companies, where broad attendance can feel polite or politically safe, the purpose becomes even more important. If the meeting is only informational, send a written update. If a decision is needed, invite only the people who can contribute to that decision. Do now: Write the meeting purpose in one sentence and rank agenda items by priority before sending the invitation. Who really needs to attend a business meeting? Only people who are genuinely required for the purpose of the meeting should attend. Everyone else can receive the minutes, a summary or the action list. Japan often loves to invite everyone, but every extra person adds cost. A ten-person meeting lasting one hour consumes ten working hours before any follow-up work even begins. In global companies using Outlook, Google Calendar, Teams or Zoom, it is far too easy to add names casually. That creates calendar congestion and hidden waste. Smaller meetings are usually sharper, faster and more accountable. Do now: Separate required decision-makers and contributors from people who only need to be informed afterward. How long should a business meeting be? Business meetings should be as short as the purpose allows, not automatically one hour. Many meetings can be cut to 40 minutes, 25 minutes or replaced entirely. The one-hour default is a dangerous habit. Shaving 20 minutes off multiple daily meetings creates enormous time savings across a department, branch or region. Standing meetings can also shorten discussion because physical discomfort discourages rambling. In startups, speed may be normal. In large Japanese corporations and multinationals, the bigger opportunity is disciplined meeting design: fewer attendees, tighter timing and stronger facilitation. Do now: Default to shorter meetings. Try 40 minutes instead of one hour and protect the recovered time. What should meeting organisers prepare before the meeting? Meeting organisers should prepare the agenda, room, technology, materials and likely objections before people arrive. A meeting starts failing before it begins if the basics are not ready. Send the agenda early so participants can think before entering the room. Reserve the space, confirm the room layout, test screens, microphones, online links and any hybrid meeting technology. In large companies, meeting rooms are often scarce, so finishing slightly early is both professional and gracious. Anticipate questions and resistance as if preparing for a presentation. Do not wait for the Q&A to discover the obvious objections. Do now: Arrive early, check the setup and demolish predictable resistance with evidence before it derails the meeting. How should leaders run meetings during the session? Leaders should start and end on time, control participation, enforce respectful rules and capture decisions clearly.Meeting discipline is not harsh; it protects everyone's time. Do not wait for habitual latecomers strolling in with coffee. Start on time. Nominate someone to take minutes before the meeting begins, because nobody wants to volunteer once the room fills. Encourage quieter people to speak so the same three confident voices do not dominate. Set rules: no interruptions, disagree agreeably and summarise decisions before moving to the next item. Otherwise meetings become gladiatorial spectacles for ambitious show-offs. Do now: State the rules at the start, draw out silent contributors and record who agreed to do what by when. Final Summary Meetings will happen anyway, so leaders must decide whether they will remain a ridiculous waste of time or become engines for organisational growth. Better meetings begin before the meeting: clarify the purpose, invite the right people, shorten the time, send the agenda, prepare the room and anticipate resistance. During the meeting, start on time, manage participation, take minutes and assign clear accountability. After the meeting, distribute the minutes quickly, track deadlines and evaluate whether the meeting was worth the time. Do this consistently and become known as the Master of Meetings, not the villain of everyone's calendar. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and Twitter, and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews, which are widely followed by executives seeking success strategies in Japan.

Innovation may look obvious from the leader's chair, but it often looks like extra work from the team's chair. Leaders may say, "We need to keep innovating," but employees hear, "Here comes another initiative on top of everything else we are already doing." In Japan, this resistance can be even stronger because change often feels risky, disruptive and uncomfortable. People have routines. They know how to do their current work. They are competent, comfortable and busy. The leadership challenge is not merely to announce innovation. The real challenge is to sell the need for innovation so clearly that the team understands why standing still is more dangerous than moving forward. Why do leaders need to sell the need for innovation? Leaders need to sell innovation because most employees do not automatically see change as attractive, urgent or safe. They may already feel overloaded, sceptical or tired from previous initiatives that disappeared without results. Innovation sounds exciting in strategy meetings, but it can sound painful at the frontline. In Japanese organisations, SMEs, multinationals and B2B service firms, people often worry about risk, mistakes, extra workload and unclear benefits. If the boss simply talks about "better, higher, further, faster," the team may mentally check out. The leader must connect innovation to business survival, client value, productivity and personal relevance. Do now: Start by asking what the team is likely to resist, not what the leader wants to announce. How should leaders prepare before presenting innovation? Leaders should prepare by analysing the audience's knowledge, experience, biases and likely resistance. Innovation persuasion begins with understanding the listeners before crafting the message. A team of engineers, salespeople, administrators or senior managers will each hear the same innovation message differently. In Japan, where consensus-building and risk avoidance often shape decision-making, leaders must anticipate objections early. Has the team seen failed innovation campaigns before? Do they believe management will support the work? Are they worried about resources, time or blame? Preparation means mapping these concerns before the presentation. Do now: List the audience's likely objections and build answers into the talk before anyone raises them. Why should leaders design the closing first? Leaders should design the closing first because the desired final impression determines the whole presentation. If the close is vague, the rest of the talk will wander. This feels counterintuitive, but it is practical. Before designing the opening, leaders must know the one message they want people to remember. Is the goal to gain agreement for innovation time? Secure resources? Encourage experiments? Change behaviour? The close forces the speaker to boil the ocean of possibilities down to one essential point. That clarity then shapes the examples, evidence and alternatives used throughout the presentation. Do now: Write the final sentence first. Make it so clear the team can repeat it after the meeting. How can leaders state the organisational need for innovation clearly? Leaders should state the need for innovation in one short, direct paragraph that explains the problem and the objective. The team should understand the point within two seconds. A clear statement might connect market pressure, customer expectations, digital transformation, labour shortages or productivity problems to the organisation's future. In Japan's post-pandemic workplace, leaders cannot rely on long hours or old routines to solve every challenge. The statement should not drown people in proof yet. Its job is to create immediate understanding. The supporting evidence comes later, but the first statement must be unambiguous. Do now: Create a two-second innovation statement: the problem, the risk and the objective. What kind of story helps teams accept innovation? A brief, concrete story helps teams accept innovation because it lets them picture the need before being told the conclusion. Storytelling turns abstract change into a visible business problem. The story should include people the team recognises, a specific location, timing, season and situation. For example, a missed client opportunity in Tokyo, a competitor's faster response in Osaka or a productivity bottleneck in a regional office can show why the current way is no longer enough. If the story is vivid and concise, listeners may reach the leader's conclusion before the leader states it. That is persuasion doing its job. Do now: Use one short story that makes the cost of not innovating obvious. Why should leaders present alternative solutions? Leaders should present several credible alternatives because teams trust a strategic comparison more than a single imposed answer. Options reduce resistance and show the leader has done the work. Offer three workable solutions and explain the pros, cons, costs and risks of each. Then present the preferred solution last, because people often remember best what they heard most recently. If the recommended choice is to invest team time and resources into innovation, explain why it beats the other alternatives. In Japanese organisations, this comparison also helps internal consensus because stakeholders can see the logic. Do now: Present three options, make the innovation option strongest, and explain why it is the best path. Final Summary Selling innovation is a leadership presentation, not a casual team announcement. The design order matters: prepare the audience analysis, design the close, clarify the organisational need, build a story, compare alternatives, choose the best solution and then craft the opening. The delivery order is different: open strongly, state the need, tell the story, present alternatives, recommend the best solution and close with clarity. Most importantly, rehearse. Treat this internal talk like a major client presentation because the stakes are high. Leaders are asking people to leave the comfort zone and enter uncharted territory. That requires persuasion, structure and conviction. Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" (2018, 2021) and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award (2012). As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across all leadership, communication, sales and presentation programs, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers — Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery and Japan Presentations Mastery — along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō (ザ営業), Purezen no Tatsujin (プレゼンの達人), Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō (トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう), and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā (現代版「人を動かす」リーダー). Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook and Twitter, and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery and Japan's Top Business Interviews, which are widely followed by executives seeking success strategies in Japan.

Most leaders think they are good communicators, but that confidence is often built on a dangerous assumption. They believe communication means telling people what they think, what they want, and what should happen next. Real leadership communication is more demanding. It requires self-awareness, context, listening, empathy, emotional control, cultural intelligence, and the ability to create shared understanding. In Japan, Australia, the United States, Europe, and across Asia-Pacific, leaders now operate in workplaces overloaded with messages, meetings, dashboards, chat platforms, and cross-cultural misunderstanding. The leader's communication quality shapes trust, motivation, execution, and culture. What makes leadership communication more than just talking? Leadership communication is not one-way instruction; it is the disciplined creation of shared meaning. Leaders must understand their own assumptions and the listener's viewpoint before expecting action. Many bosses reduce complex ideas into headlines because they are busy. They skip background, context, and the "why," then wonder why people misunderstand or resist. Good communication begins with self-awareness. What assumptions am I making? What does the listener already believe? What vocabulary, cultural expectation, or past experience will shape how they hear me? In bilingual Japan workplaces, the gap can be even wider when English directness meets Japanese indirectness. Do now: Before giving an instruction, ask yourself, "What context does this person need in order to understand the real meaning?" Why should leaders listen before giving advice? Leaders should listen first because advice given too early often solves the wrong problem. The most important information may be hidden in what is not being said. Busy leaders often hear a fragment of an issue and leap into solution mode. That feels efficient, but it can silence the team and waste insight. Real listening means hearing words, tone, hesitation, emotion, and context. It also means resisting the temptation to show off experience or intelligence. Employees are more motivated when they feel the boss has genuinely heard them. In modern organisations, the leader no longer has a monopoly on ideas, expertise, or local knowledge. Do now: Listen for the unsaid message before offering advice. Ask, "What else should I understand before I respond?" How can leaders build an open communication culture? Leaders build an open communication culture by making it safe for many ideas to emerge, not just the boss's preferred opinion. Strong leaders welcome challenge; weak leaders demand agreement. A creative workplace needs more than slogans about innovation. It needs leaders who can throw hierarchy, status, and power out the window when ideas are being discussed. This matters in startups, multinationals, SMEs, professional services firms, and traditional Japanese companies where rank can easily silence junior talent. Open communication allows "a hundred flowers" of ideas to bloom, but it requires confidence from the boss. Leaders who are insecure often close discussion too early. Do now: In your next meeting, speak last on one important topic and invite the quietest person to contribute first. Why is empathetic listening the highest communication skill? Empathetic listening is the highest communication skill because it hears the person behind the words. It uses ears, eyes, and emotional awareness to understand what really matters. Empathetic listening means sensing the "how" of what is being said, not just capturing the literal message. Is the person anxious, hesitant, frustrated, embarrassed, or quietly enthusiastic? Are they withholding something because of hierarchy, face-saving, language limitations, or fear of being judged? This is especially important in Japan, where communication may be indirect and context-heavy. Leaders who listen empathetically can respond to the real issue rather than the surface-level statement. Do now: Watch tone, pace, facial expression, silence, and energy. Then check gently: "Is there something else behind this that we should discuss?" How does trust affect leadership communication? Trust determines whether the team receives the leader's message honestly or suspiciously. Communication is filtered through the leader's consistency, integrity, follow-through, and transparency. A leader cannot suddenly demand trust during a crisis. Trust is built layer by layer, through repeated behaviour. When the boss says one thing and does another, the team learns to discount the message. When the leader explains decisions clearly, follows through on commitments, and communicates bad news honestly, people listen differently. In any organisation, the grapevine becomes powerful when formal communication is weak, slow, or unbelievable. Rumours fill the vacuum leaders leave behind. Do now: Communicate early and consistently. If you do not provide the truth, the grapevine will provide a substitute. Why do leaders need to control emotional communication? Leaders must control anger, rage, disappointment, and irritability because these emotions communicate faster than words. Once released, the damage is difficult to reverse. A boss may believe they are simply "being direct," but the team may experience the moment as intimidation, humiliation, or instability. Emotional sparks are often selfish because they focus on the leader's inner turmoil rather than the listener's needs. In high-pressure environments, leaders need discipline before speaking. The rule is simple but difficult: speak to others as they want to be spoken to. This does not mean avoiding hard conversations. It means choosing clarity over emotional discharge. Do now: When emotionally triggered, pause before speaking. Ask, "Will this help the person understand, or will it simply release my frustration?" How does organisational culture shape communication? Leaders communicate inside the culture they create, and that culture determines how messages are interpreted. A trust-based culture receives communication differently from a fear-based culture. Every message has context. A short instruction from a trusted leader may feel clear and efficient. The same instruction from a volatile or political leader may feel threatening or manipulative. Communication is not just words; it is energy, action, sincerity, and intention. People watch what leaders do every day and compare it with what they say. This is why culture and communication cannot be separated. The leader's behaviour becomes the organisation's communication standard. Do now: Audit the gap between what you say and what your team sees you do. That gap is your real communication problem. Why is "my way or the highway" outdated leadership? The "my way only" leadership style is outdated because modern teams need understanding, inclusion, and shared ownership. The leader still decides, but better decisions come from first understanding the people affected. Command-and-control communication may feel decisive, but it often produces compliance without commitment. Employees today expect to understand the purpose behind decisions. They also bring expertise, customer knowledge, technical detail, and cultural insight the boss may not have. In Japan, where harmony and hierarchy can suppress open disagreement, leaders must work even harder to draw out real views. Seeking to understand subordinates first does not weaken authority. It improves judgement. Do now: Before finalising a decision, ask, "What am I missing from the people closest to the work?" Final summary Good leadership communication is not natural talent or polished talking. It is a set of disciplined habits: self-awareness, listening first, matching the listener's wavelength, creating open culture, listening empathetically, controlling emotion, building trust, communicating continuously, and rejecting "my way only" thinking. The uncomfortable truth is that poor communication usually starts with the leader. If people do not understand the why, context, priority, or expected action, leaders should not simply blame the listener. They should improve the message, the timing, the feedback loop, and their own listening. FAQs Are most leaders as good at communication as they think? No, many leaders overestimate their communication skill because they focus on speaking rather than understanding. Good communication requires the listener to receive, interpret, and act on the message correctly. Why is context important in leadership communication? Context explains the "why" behind the message. Without context, employees may hear the instruction but misunderstand the priority, purpose, or expected result. What is the role of empathy in communication? Empathy helps leaders understand what people feel, fear, avoid, and value. It allows the boss to tune into the human reality behind the work issue. Why is the grapevine so powerful? The grapevine becomes powerful when leaders leave an information vacuum. If formal communication is slow, vague, or untrusted, rumours and speculation take over. How can leaders improve immediately? Leaders can improve immediately by listening longer, speaking with more context, checking understanding, and controlling emotional reactions. These habits build trust faster than polished speeches. Quick actions for leaders Explain the "why," not just the task. Listen before giving advice. Invite ideas from different levels of the organisation. Match vocabulary and communication style to the listener. Watch for what is not being said. Communicate continuously to prevent rumour gaps. Control anger before speaking. Replace "my way" with "help me understand your view first." Author Bio Dr. Greg Story, Ph.D. in Japanese Decision-Making, is President of Dale Carnegie Tokyo Training and Adjunct Professor at Griffith University. He is a two-time winner of the Dale Carnegie "One Carnegie Award" in 2018 and 2021, and recipient of the Griffith University Business School Outstanding Alumnus Award in 2012. As a Dale Carnegie Master Trainer, Greg is certified to deliver globally across leadership, communication, sales, and presentation programmes, including Leadership Training for Results. He has written several books, including three best-sellers: Japan Business Mastery, Japan Sales Mastery, and Japan Presentations Mastery, along with Japan Leadership Mastery and How to Stop Wasting Money on Training. His works have been translated into Japanese, including Za Eigyō（ザ営業）, Purezen no Tatsujin（プレゼンの達人）, Torēningu de Okane o Muda ni Suru no wa Yamemashō（トレーニングでお金を無駄にするのはやめましょう）, and Gendaiban "Hito o Ugokasu" Rīdā（現代版「人を動かす」リーダー）. Greg also publishes daily business insights on LinkedIn, Facebook, and Twitter, and hosts six weekly podcasts. On YouTube, he produces The Cutting Edge Japan Business Show, Japan Business Mastery, and Japan's Top Business Interviews, which are widely followed by executives seeking success strategies in Japan.